LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. \ UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. &* \ > ',,■ f eat^'ss jflo&ew Slanguage Series Minna von Barnhelm DAS SOLDATENGLUCK LUSTSPIEL IN FtJNF AUFZUGEN Von G. E. LESSING 1763 OTttfj an Sntrotractum attti jSTates BY SYLVESTER PRIMER, Ph. D v PROFESSOR OF TEUTONIC LANGUAGES IN THE UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS. D. C. HEATH AND CO., PUBLISHERS XJ Z % 1895 t Copyright, i88q, By Sylvester Primer. PREFACE. THE present volume forms the first of several from the writings of G. E. Lessing which will appear in this Modern Language Series. The selection of "Minna von Barnhelm " as a desirable text-book for schools and colleges is based upon two important considerations, — its fitness as reading for the young, and its value as a classical and literary work in the study of the German language and literature. Educators will recognize the difficulty of selecting unobjectionable works for the class- room in either modern or ancient languages. Few com- edies in the modern languages are " as suitable to be placed in the hands of the young as * Minna von Barn- helm.' The play is highly entertaining; nearly every scene is a masterpiece in itself ; the language in which it is expressed is most pure and idiomatic ; and a noble spirit of honor, disinterestedness, and generosity per- vades the whole piece." (Buchheim, Preface, v.) The style is Lessing's best. In this piece the German student can occupy himself " with that close analytical treatment of the language in its word-composition and construction, its synonyms and idioms, which must pre- IV PREFACE. cede any really appreciative, study of the literature, and is indispensable to the mastery of the language for prac- tical purposes." (H. J. Wolstenholme in his Preface to Gutzkow's " Zopf und Schwert," v.) In this respect it will form an excellent text-book for the less advanced stages in the study of German, where a knowledge of the language for practical purposes is desirable. But Lessing and his works are essential to a comprehensive knowledge of Germany's great classic period. Without his labors, without his critical and dramatic works as guide and models, Germany's second classic period would not have been what it is. A history of Lessing's life is a history of the first part of this great period ; and his labors as critic and dramatist made it brilliant. " Minna von Barnhelm " marks a new era, a new life, in German comedy. Hence its importance in the study of German literature. The text is based upon that of Dr. Eobert Boxberger in Joseph Kiirschner's "Deutsche National-Li tteratur," Band 58. But few changes have been made, and then only such as a collation with the excellent text of Lach- mann-Maltzahn seemed to demand. The notes are intended not only to elucidate and explain the text, but also to call the attention to the sesthetical beauties of the play, and to show its careful development according to the dramatic rules laid down by Lessing in his critical works on the drama. My aim has been to make the play not only a study of Lessing the dramatist, but also of Lessing the critic, in his own dramas. Lessing was above all a pro- PREFACE. V ductive critic ; and his various works show his progress in criticism, and are as essential to the study of the critic as his purely critical works. The "Minna" completes his study of the comedy ; for he never made a second attempt on this field. I have endeavored to apply those principles of text-criticism which have long been recog- nized as standard in commentaries on Greek and Latin text-books. Modern languages can never take the first place in " classic training " until their classical produc- tions are edited with the accuracy and scholarship bestowed upon the classics of Greece and Rome. The " Bibliography " at the end contains a list of the authors consulted in writing the Introduction and notes. Wherever I have quoted verbatim I have given proper credit ; but wherever I have only used the information and hints contained in the different works read in the preparation it has not been possible to quote authority, as often the thoughts of different writers have been united. Originality in investigations is imperative ; but in an introduction to a text-book it is desirable to give the latest information in regard to the author and the work edited. I have therefore freely used the authors mentioned in the " Bibliography," and here make this acknowledgment of my indebtedness to them. I would express the hope that this edition may increase the popularity of Germany's masterpiece in the field of comedy. SYLVESTER PRIMER. Austin, Texas, March, 1895. INTRODUCTION. THE historian of German literature likes to dwell upon its two great classic periods, both significant and instructive to the modern student of civilization, since they are thoroughly characteristic of the true German spirit. The first produced the great minne- singers, who, in imitation of the troubadours and trouveres of the Romance nations, sang of love and chivalry, but with more natural feelings, and with a philosophical insight quite foreign to their neighbors. The later period — which began in the middle of the eighteenth century, and closed with the death of Goethe in 1832 — is the age of rapid progress in all departments of the intellectual life of man. It is characterized by the development, if not the birth, of sesthetical criticism, in which the Germans excel. Possibly they may not be able to show so many and so great creative geniuses as are found in some of the neighboring states ; but their productive critics surpass those of all other nations. Greatest among these was Lessing, — the life of the second classic period of German literature. He under- stood better than any other Germany's mission, and con- Till INTRODUCTION. tributed largely to the elevation of Germany to its present rank. He came at an important period, when his country's literature was passing through one of those disheartening struggles from darkness to light. He be- came the pioneer to clear away the confused ideas which obstructed the free development of her intellectual life ; he was the beacon light which led his contemporaries to that true and independent position which Germany has ever since occupied. His appearance upon the literary horizon is as refreshing as when a thunder-storm bursts upon us in a sultry day and disperses the oppressive heat, purifying and cooling the atmosphere. The influence of the French and English literatures on the German had been beneficial, but a bitter partisan controversy arose in regard to their merits, and no solution of the problem seemed possible. All were at a loss or far from the true course. At this moment Lessing began his lit- erary career, and brought to the conflict that vigor and freshness of thought, that clear perception and accurate judgment, which have placed Germany at the head of the intellectual life of modern times. The progress made in every branch of science by modern investigators is much more the result of his efforts than is generally conceded. His unwearied, undis- mayed, restless, yet ever active spirit waged a con- stant war against restriction of all kinds. "Not being so deeply rooted in the Lusatian soil as Goethe in the Franconian, or Schiller in the Swabian," his was the true cosmopolitan spirit. It was well for Germany — nay, INTRODUCTION. IX for all Europe, for modern thought — that a Lessing was present to guide during the first period of its awakening intellectual life. I. FIRST LITERARY PERIOD. Lessing belonged to a family in which the inclination to literary studies was hereditary. His grandfather had excellent literary taste, and his father was a writer of some note in his native place. Lessing inherited from them his love of books, and made such progress in the village high school that at the age of thirteen, a year younger than the rule required, he was admitted to the gymnasium of St. Afra in Meissen, then one of the three seats of classic learning. Though the classics were first on the curriculum, they were not absolute. The German language was not neglected, even if the instruction in it was of a primitive kind. The commencement of the study of an excellent style and the cultivation of the mother-tongue began to manifest itself in different parts of the country ; and the three great schools were not the last to promote the movement. The German poets were discussed and their study encouraged ; even poetic composition by the scholars was countenanced, and the work thus produced was criticised and commended. Lessing here first began to devote himself to poetic composition ; and we still have some of his verses written at St. Afra. These schools did not, however, owe their great suc- cess to mere routine work, as that was not intended to occupy all the time of the scholars. There were about X INTRODUCTION. sixty holidays in the year, which every one could use as he pleased and all were encouraged to devote to private study. This was a precious privilege to Lessing ; and we know that the interest there awakened in him for various studies had the greatest influence upon his life- work. It was a foretaste of that search after truth so characteristic of the mature man. He studied more in the sense of the philologist, and sought to draw practical lessons from antiquity. These early studies with the right couception of all study led him to that perfect understanding of the spirit of ancient literature and works of art. " It was actual contact with the minds of the ancients that kindled his sympathies and interest." Outside of his regular course he read Theophrastus, Plautus, Terence, and Anacreon. From these authors he first obtained a fresher insight into life and a truer knowledge of mankind. In them he discovered a foun- tain of wit and satire which reacted upon himself and awakened his dormant talents. There he found models of style, especially in Terence, and he says in a letter to his mother that they taught him to know himself. Their influence upon the future poet is not to be ignored. However instructive studies and books, however excel- lent authors and the ideas of eminent men may be for the intellectual development, they lack that personal magne- tism which has such an inspiriting effect upon the young mind when brought into contact with that of a respected teacher. Lessing was especially fortunate at this period of his life, so critical for the future man, in finding the warmest INTRODUCTION. XI sympathy and the sure guiding hand of an interested and attractive master. All the teachers of St. Afra share in the glory of their celebrated pupil ; but one alone exerted the greatest influence upon him, the teacher of mathematics, Johann Albert Klimm, well known among his contempo- raries for his contributions to astronomy, — a man of " thorough and varied knowledge," of liberal views, and standing high in his own department, indefatigable, and ready to aid all students with the great store of his knowledge (Stahr, i. 23) .* Lessing became his devoted follower, and from him he received those broad ideas of culture which make the truly learned man. Conversant with English, French, and Italian, Klimm directed Les- sing's attention to these literatures, but more especially to the best German writers of the day, — to Hagedorn, Gleim, and the Halle poets, to Haller and the rest. This study of the modern German poets was very serviceable to Lessing, since Hagedorn had studied Horace, and the Halle poets Anacreon, as they had been studied in Eng- land. The man Horace attracted Hagedorn as he after- wards did Lessing. The fact that he was a man, and was capable of feeling joy and sorrow like himself, inspired the young student with a real interest. His French, and probably also his English, readings strengthened his love of comedy acquired by his classic studies, and he soon began to form schemes for future dramas. His sketches, like " Damon" or " True Friend- ship," in which he " presents a perfect type of loyalty i See " Bibliography " for the full titles. Xll . INTRODUCTION. and generosity," are not without historical value in the later development of this distinguished dramatist. The most important attempt of this kind, on account of its later celebrity, is the " Young Savant," which he sketched here, but left incomplete. The only importance of the piece is that it affords a proof of the early maturity of Lessing. His other productions at Meissen deserve no particular mention, and only show the active spirit and indefatigable zeal of the boy. His teachers were aware of this latter propensity ; and the rector speaks of him as " a horse needing double fodder. The lectiones which are too difficult for the others are but child's play for him. We can do him no more good." Grabner, a teacher, adds that " there was no department of knowledge which his active mind did not desire and grasp, — only he had to be restrained sometimes from that distraction which knows no bounds." (Eric Schmidt, i. 30.) Some of these characteristics just mentioned became settled habits of his later life. " A good boy, but somewhat satirical " (ein wenig moquant) , is the remark of an inspector. Nev- ertheless we see in the "Young Savant" that his satire was also directed against himself as well as against others. From Meissen, Lessing went to the University of Leip- zig to finish his education. Soon the theatre attracted him, and became a good school for the future reformer of the German drama. He improved this excellent op- portunity to acquire that accurate theatrical knowledge necessary to every successful dramatist. Frau Neuber, INTRODUCTION. xiii the celebrated actress, and then at the head of the Leipzig theatre, soon perceived his dramatic talent and encouraged it. Daring a discussion of a play of the French school among some of his acquaintances, he boasted that he could even surpass it. The retort that it was easier to find fault than to do better determined him to revise his " Young Savant," " which contained the germ of real excellence." Fortune favored him. A presumptuous student at Leipzig had just sent in a prize essay to the Berlin Academy, and boasted of certain and easy victory. He failed to receive any notice whatever. Lessing used this for his plot, thus enlarging and devel- oping his earlier performance into a complete play. Kastner approved of the piece, Frau Neuber accepted it, and the public received it with applause. Such was the beginning of Lessing's career as a dramatist. The suc- cess of his first effort made a deep impression upon the young man. He dreamed of becoming a great comedian and dramatist, the Moliere of German literature. He took lessons in elocution of the actor Bruckner, and soon excelled his teacher. He formed the acquaintance of the actors, among others Koch, who afterwards became one of the greatest players of his age. The stage usurped the place of the university in his education. " He left science to develop his physical and social nature, though by no means neglecting his scientific research." The productions of this first literary period prove that he spent his time well while at Leipzig. If Klopstock, as has been said, made the name of poet honorable, Lessing. XIV INTRODUCTION. can with much more justice claim to have made the name of writer honorable. While here he also began to de- velop his critical judgment. Seven pieces — "The Young Savant" (1748), "Damon; or, True Friend- ship" (1748), "The Misogynist" (1748), "The Old Maid" (1749), "The Jews" (1749), "The Freethinker" (1749), " The Treasure " (1750), and innumerable frag- ments are assigned to this period. They were consid- ered masterpieces by his contemporaries, while some of his Anacreontic lyrics were honored with a translation into foreign languages. These dramas show everywhere the close and serious study he had given to Plautus and Terence, though he had chosen Moliere as his model. The main interest in the play always centres around one principal personage, — a pedant, a woman-hater, a Jew, etc., and the unities are strictly observed ; not until his later studies did he change his view on this point. There are no episodes. The other personages act as a foil to set off the leading traits of the principal character, as in Moliere. Lessing, however, fell far short of his great model. His spirited, fresh dialogue is due to Plautus and the classics ; but the prominence given to servants (Lisette) shows the influence of later French writers, like De LTsle and Marivaux. His pieces are full of action, and he strove to make the personages talk in a natural, free, and easy tone. Lessing is, however, still under the magic of Gottsched's wand. Nevertheless, when com- pared with those of Gellert, Frau Gottsched, Weisse, and others, these plays do their author great credit. INTRODUCTION. XV II. SECOND LITERARY PERIOD. The success of Lessing's first dramatic efforts deter- mined his life-work ; he became a critic and dramatist. He spent less than two years in Leipzig, but his intellect- ual development had been very rapid. He had gathered a rich store of knowledge and experience. He had learned the direction in which his talents lay, and acquired the necessary confidence for the realization of his hopes. He had also acquired facility in writing and knowledge in journalism, had broadened and enlarged his views, and thus prepared the way for the future great critic. His criticisms soon made him famous. In 1748, he left Leipzig and established himself as a journalist in Berlin, where he spent three years in a hard struggle for life ; but in 1751, he was appointed literary critic on the " Vossische Zeitung." In this journal he reviewed some of the most important German and French books of the day, showing thus early that learning, judgment, and wit for which he became cele- brated. His review of Klopstock's " Messias " first at- tracted attention to him, giving evidence of more than ordinary ability. Urged by his parents, he now spent a year (1751-52) in Wittenberg, where he took his doctor's degree and gathered material for further criticisms. In 1754 (in Berlin), he wrote a review of Professor Lange's Horace, so satirical that he became feared as a critic. It was a masterpiece, and placed him among the best literary critics. His vindications of Horace and Cardan are classed among the most important writings of this period, and are XVI INTRODUCTION. still models for such essays. Conjointly with his friend Moses Mendelssohn, he wrote the celebrated essay on "Pope a Metaphysician" (1755). Perhaps the most remarkable production of this period is the series of crit- ical essays on the principal works that had appeared since the beginning of the Seven Years' War, in which he laid down critical principles now universally recognized as fundamental. The results of his varied studies are found in "The Theatrical Library " and in " Miss Sara Sampson." "But neither the weeping comedy of the French nor the moraliz- ing tragedy of George Lillo " contains the real idea of the comedy of the middle class. Lessing rose superior to these, and attained to the nearly perfect comedy in his " Minna von Barnhelm." The age of Voltaire, Montesquieu, Diderot, Rousseau, has been called the post-Augustan age of French literature. Their influence on German literature, especially on Lessing, cannot be overlooked. "Miss Sara Sampson " was written at Potsdam in 1755. He borrowed the mate- rials of his play from the English, and used one or two hints of French remodellers. The principal motive of the piece belongs exclusively to Lessing, and is adapted to the life he saw around him. It was, however, too much in the style of the French, and too far from nature. Still it denotes a turning-point in the poet's life. He is breaking from French influence, and begins to see the true essence of the drama. He still needs the support of the English, as all Germany did at the time, though he surpasses his English predecessors with the surety and ease of a true INTRODUCTION. XV11 genius. The significance of this tragedy lies in the fact that it is the first drama of the Germans taken from actual life, and represented a conflict developed from strong, vio- lent feelings. It displayed a great and profound knowl- edge of the human soul, of the human heart, with a force never yet seen on the German stage. It surpassed all the German dramatic works hitherto published, Lessing's in- cluded. And since by these advantages it at the same time presented new and fruitful tasks for theatrical art, and opened quite new effects for it, since it found instruc- tive interpreters in the more natural and animated players of the age, the impression it made was really epoch-mak- ing. For the first time the natural language of genuine passion was heard on the German stage, though mostly through the medium of the understanding. III. THIRD LITERARY PERIOD. Although few works appeared at this time, it was, how- ever, a very productive period for Lessing. Here he laid the foundation of his later " Dramaturgy," and began his " Emilia Galotti." He continued his studies of the drama, — its principles, its theory; he studied Aristotle thoroughly, as we see in his letters to Mendelssohn and Nicolai. The three friends — Nicolai, Mendelssohn, and Lessing — did not wish to forego the pleasure and benefit of a literary enterprise, but saw no way of maintaining a regular maga- zine. One day Nicolai suggested a series of letters, to be published as occasion might demand, containing criticisms on current literature. This was the origin of Lessing's " Let- b XV111 INTRODUCTION. ters on Current Literature," the great majority being by him. "These letters, however, fragmentary as they are, have played a splendid part in the spiritual development of Germany, and to this clay they are looked upon as an edu- cational factor in the culture of every educated German." (Sime, i. 171.) They are an advance upon everything he had yet written. It is the ripe fruit of the matured man. Much thought and deep reading had given firmness and breadth of intellect to the critic. He wields the critic's knife with more assurance, cuts deeper, is more original and fresher, is profounder, and stroke follows upon stroke with great rapidity. " In every line we feel the impress of his personality." The true art of criticism is now first discovered, and thoroughly revolutionizes that branch of literature. The effect was salutary. It was not the criti- cism of single books ; he extended his remarks to whole departments of literature. "They are the most important and forcible phenomenon of the German journalism of the eighteenth century." (Stahr, i. 161.) Lessing's criticism is always productive. With the "Literary Letters" he had again won a new basis. The fruit was the " Philotas " and "Fables," both appearing in 1759. The first is an heroic prose drama in one act; it is the result of Les- sing's deep study of the Greek drama at this period. In this year (1759) Lessing suffered a severe loss. His friend E. C. von Kleist fell in the battle of Kuners- dorf on Aug. 24, 1759. His sorrow was deep and heart- felt, and his loneliness may have been the cause of his leaving Berlin, this time for Breslau. Kleist had made INTRODUCTION. XIX him acquainted with General Tauenzien, " who for his brave defence of Breslau had been made governor of that city." Lessing was appointed his secretary, and moved to Breslau in 1760. We can pass rapidly over the four years spent there, as they were devoted to his duties as secretary. It was the happiest time of his life, where he was free from care for daily bread, and where he lived in comfort. Nor need we dwell on the life he led there among the officers, nor mention his pro- pensity for gambling, of which so much has been made. Here he had leisure to devote himself to study without the necessity of writing for a living. Here he composed, or sketched, the two great works, " Laokoon " and " Minna von Barnhelm." In fact he enlarged his knowl- edge in all the branches of his activity and rounded out his education. He studied Spinoza and laid the founda- tion of his philosophy ; here he began his patristic studies ; here he became acquainted with real life ; here he learned to esteem the soldier, as we see in " Minna," and brought the true soldier on the stage instead of the customary caricatures. " In reality this was one of the busiest and most fruitful periods of his career ; and his work was all the more splendid in its results because it was in no way forced, but was taken up or dropped ac- cording to the inclination of the moment." (Sime, i. 216.) But his longing once more to resume his literary labors proved too strong, and after a service of four years he resigned. He planned to go from Breslau to Vienna and use the imperial library there, then proceed to Italy and XX INTRODUCTION. Greece, and thus visit the classic lands. How different might have been his life-work, to what greater heights might he not have attained, had he been able to carry out this plan ! Disappointed in his hope of visiting the classic lands, he devoted his leisure moments to the completion of his two great works. Before proceeding to their analysis, we will consider the influence of two men upon Lessing. During Lessing's first sojourn in Berlin he met Voltaire, and admired him as the great man of the age. He was probably Lessing's guide to Shakespeare and the English comedy. Voltaire's " Lettres sur les Anglais" (" Lettres Philosophiques") had been reviewed in the fourth number of the quarterl} 7 , and those bearing on English literature were carefully studied. His intercourse with Voltaire, while it incited him to emulation, was stimulating, and en- larged and broadened his views of life. The intellectual, tolerant, and critical " Siecle de Louis XIV." charmed him. The " Essai sur les Mceurs " gave him many hints in the portrayal of his excellent character of Saladin. However, the influence of Denis Diderot (1713-84), the encyclopaedist and philosopher, was far greater. "He meditated upon and translated the dramatic essays of Diderot, who in his opinion stood next to Aristotle. He now threw off the last remnant of French classicism." (Hettner, 512.) In his " Miss Sara Sampson " Lessing committed one grave fault : it was a German piece with English morals. In Diderot, the morals and characters are genuinely French, and from the study of this author INTRODUCTION. XXI Lessing learned to depict life naturally, and make his characters truly German. He excelled his master ; for while Diderot has the true liberty of the Germans, he also has much affectation. (Villemain.) However natural and simple he is, he affects to be still more so. He even employs the affectation of the natural instead of the affec- tation of the conventional of the older school. (Madame de Stael.) Affectation is foreign to Lessing's nature. Always simple and sincere, his best works are genuinely German and national. For hints which led him to this view of dramatic presentation, he was indebted to the able Frenchman, and frankly acknowledged it ; but yet we dare not assume that Diderot alone gave Lessing the key to this particular feature of dramatic development. He only strengthened Lessing's natural inclination. The " Minna" does not fill the requirements of either "high comedy," or of the "weeping comedy," or of the " comical comedy." Diderot divided the drama into burlesque, eomique, serieux, tragique, and merveilleux, and gives as an example of the serieux the " Hecyra " of Terence. His serieux thus falls between the comical and tragical. On the one hand it partakes of the tragical, and on the other of the comical. Lessing's " Miss Sara Sampson " belongs to the tragedies domestiques of Diderot, and his " Minna" to the comedies serieuses. This latter class is just suited to the German nature, for it presents Teutonic life very well. (Danzel, 476.) The other great production of the Breslau period was the " Laokoon," which Lessing brought with him to Ber- XX11 INTRODUCTION. lin. Here he revised it in consultation with his friend Mendelssohn, who gave him invaluable aid on the various points therein discussed. It is a work on the " Boundary between Painting and Poetry," and the part then pub- lished formed the first volume ; the second was never completed. It ranks as a classic in European literature ; it is the work of a master-critic ; its style is the noblest and best that Lessing ever reached ; its learning is im- mense ; and it has been the supreme authority ever since its publication. A few months later, Lessing was invited to take the position of "critic of the plays and actors" at the Ger- man National Theatre in Hamburg, with a salary of six hundred dollars. In April, 1767, he repaired to Hamburg to new trials and disappointments. The theatre closed Nov. 25, 1768. The want of public appreciation, jeal- ousies of the actors, mismanagement, and blunders were the causes of the failure. Lessing' s criticisms were col- lected under the title of the " Hamburg Dramaturgy," in which he "laid down general critical laws for dramatists and actors; he admonished the Germans to produce works bearing the stamp of nationality, or rather origi- nality ; he thoroughly demolished the prestige of the French school." These criticisms proved the noblest fruit of the whole undertaking, and remain to this day the glory of the German nation. They sum up the study of Lessing's life. The principles of Aristotle are thor- oughly discussed, and applied to the modern drama. The French masters Corneille, Racine, Voltaire, the English INTRODUCTION. XX111 Shakespeare, the Danish Holberg, Lope and Calderon, the Italians, the German Lessing himself, — all are subjected to a thorough and impartial criticism. No one has prob- ably ever assumed such a position with the same excel- lent preparation. He had not only studied the whole field of criticism, and long dealt with these very problems which he was now to solve once and forever, but he had also been a productive critic whose own works were models in their way for all times. The classic produc- tions of Greece and Rome, the masterpieces of England and France, of Italy and Spain, were familiar to him ; Aristotle had been his constant study and guide. He knew him and understood him as no man before him had done, and but few since his day. Such criticisms were then entirely unknown, and had a life and charm about them that were very refreshing and quickening. It would be impossible here to subject these to a thorough and fruitful discussion, and we must dismiss them with these few remarks. In the midst of these criticisms, Lessing became involved in one of his hottest literary contro- versies. He had made " a complimentary allusion to C. A. Klotz in one of the notes to ' Laokoon ' as ' a man of just and fine taste.' " Klotz reviewed the " Laokoon," giving Lessing fulsome praise, but also criticising many things. He sent his review with a note to Lessing, who never noticed it. Klotz could not endure this cool treat- ment, and resolved to revenge the slight. Lessing's vic- tory was complete ; and the world owes the "Antiquarian Letters" and "How the Ancients Represent Death" to XXIV INTRODUCTION. this episode. In the latter essay Lessing refuted the mediaeval idea of the hideous representation of death, showing that Klotz and Winckelmann were both wrong in ascribing this idea of death to the ancients, who repre- sented it as the " twin brother of sleep." His Hamburg experiences caused Lessing to take a dislike to all theatrical work ; but second nature reas- serted itself, and in 1771 we find him again busied with a tragedy. It is the story of ''Virginia" modernized. The " Emilia Galotti" is incontestably Lessing's greatest dramatic work, though most open to criticism. It is less sympathetic than the ,( Minna von Barnhelm " or " Nathan the Wise." Its superiority consists in the conciseness of its composition, in the carefully prepared motives, which nowhere check the dramatic progress, and in the psycho- logical fineness and profundity of the characters. It reflects the licentious life of the princes of the age and the helpless state of their subjects ; it is the productive part of the Hamburg "Dramaturgy," embodying Les- sing's theory of tragedy, and completing the last act in the national deliverance from a foreign yoke. It was, and still is, popular, though less so than " Minna." The immediate occasion of "Nathan the Wise" arose from one of Lessing's most bitter controversies. Among the " Wolfeubuttel Fragments" Lessing had published a manuscript of Prof. S. Reimarus containing deistic doc- trines, for which Pastor Goeze took up the battle with him. When prohibited from controversial writing by the authorities, Lessing turned once more to the drama. INTRODUCTION. XXV " Nathan the Wise" represents religious tolerance for Jew and Gentile. It occupies in Lessing's dramas the same place that "Faust" does in Goethe's works. It surpasses all his other poetry in depth of thought and in brilliancy. It is the best he had to give. One other production resulted from his anti-Goeze controversy, the " Education of the Human Race." Published in 1780, it has an important bearing upon the speculations of the present century. It is a philosophical treatise, starting out with the proposition, "What edu- cation is to the individual, revelation is to the whole race." " It is one of the most suggestive treatises pub- lished in Lessing's time." (Sime, ii. 271.) It advocates progressive revelation and progressive religion according to the needs and development of the human race, and furnishes "the real grounds of tolerance of which Nathan and Saladin are the ideal representatives." (Ibid.) However great changes Lessing introduced into the intellectual life of his time, he was merely a reformer discussing questions already under consideration. He strove to retain as much as possible, and thus made the first part of the great classic period brilliant. He estab- lished new laws and new models, and inaugurated a new epoch in the development of the literary and intellectual life of Germany. The investigation of the drama was the central point of his aesthetic interests. In the " Liter- ary Letters" (1759) he broke entirely with the doctrine of the French, and became an adherent of Shakespeare. Still his " Philotas" was diametrically opposed to Shake- xxvi INTRODUCTION. speare, and resulted from his careful study of Sophocles. The one great principle of Lessing's nature was his ex- treme desire to solve every problem by his own exertions, in his own way, by actual examination. It was not the acquisition of knowledge in itself for which he strove, but the discipline and skill gained by the very effort put forth in acquiring it. Ever restless and active, he could never force himself to complete any one subject. Though his efforts to found a national German theatre were prac- tically a failure, he yet made it a possibility. His lan- guage w r as clear, simple, natural, vivacious, terse, full of force and pith, melodious and harmonious. His ex- ample is suggestive, inspiring; "his influence indirect, but effective." Above all, he was manly, independent, a foe to error, an unsparing, impartial critic. He made the profession of letters respectable in Germany. His method of investigation is tentative, not final ; he tore down systems, but built up none ; he was destructive rather than constructive, — and perhaps his age demanded such a critic, rather than a constructive one. Herder surpassed him in the art of judging minds, but not books. His discussion of the rules of Aristotle shows at the best the gradual but sure development of the man by dint of continual study and production. His aim had ever been to create a peculiarly German literature, and he was not satisfied to accept the dicta of any nation, not even the Greek. Almost too classical in his nature, he inclined too much to the Greek drama: it is for this reason that he understood Aristotle better than any other before him. INTRODUCTION. XXVll Still he remains the most brilliant example of the German national spirit, endowed with all the qualities of the Ger- man people. His powers as an essayist are seen in the "Literary Letters." "If Goethe, Schiller, Kant, found a nation prepared to receive their work, they owed the fact to many causes ; but among these the chief were the political activity of Frederick II. and the literary activity of Lessing." (Encycl. Brit., x. 480.) As usual with Lessing, his study of Diderot was fol- lowed by a drama, the result of his extended study of the various kinds of drama, the "Minna von Barnhelm." He himself pronounces it the best that he could write, and it certainly surpasses all his other dramatic works. Though the " Minna" was for the most part composed in Breslau (they even show the house in which Lessing is said to have written it), on his arrival in Berlin he revised every act with Ramler, accepting nearly every change suggested by his friend. Every line shows the joyousness of its author. It was his last comedy, as he felt incom- petent to excel it, and did not wish to compose anything inferior to it. He felt that he had at last reached a higher standard, and wrote as follows to Ramler about the piece : " If it is not better than any of my other dramatic pieces, I am firmly resolved to have nothing more to do with the theatre." It passes even now for the best German comedy, and gave artistic completion to his study of the drama. The secret of its popularity lies in the fact that Lessing entirely broke with the traditions of the stage, and instead of the conventional theatrical XXV111 INTRODUCTION. figures represents in this play characters taken from real life and full of living interest. They have an effective freshness in which individualities are skilfully contrasted, and the motives are carefully, intellectually, and at the same time naturally and gracefully brought out. The work opened the way for the Germans to a truly national drama. In it they found the model of animated and brilliant dramatic composition. Art found a school for new and independent development. But Lessing had the great good fortune to find an Eckhof, Borchers, Acker- mann, Bruckner, Grossmann, Schroeder, Madame Mecour, Madame Brandes, to interpret his works, without whose aid he would never have achieved so much for the national German drama. (Prolsz.) His "Minna" breathes the national Teutonic spirit, and is not a mere recast of for- eign ideas, like all the other German plays of that age. This piece, with the " Emilia Galotti," forms a part of the poet's own life-experience in dramatic study and of his feeling for the common cause then agitating all Germany. It is the highest result of productive criticism. The political significance of the " Minna " is important. The relations between Prussia and Saxony during the Seven Years' War had been strained to their utmost, and the peace that followed did not give immediate relief. Sax- ony still felt the wounds which Prussia had inflicted, and her heart still bled at the thought of her wrongs. The " Minna " was intended to reconcile the two peoples who had become so embittered. The lovely character of Minna, who so generously leaves her home to seek her INTRODUCTION. XXIX lover in Berlin, and her womanly grace, captured the hearts of the Prussians, while the sterling manliness of Tellheim won the reluctant Saxons. The effect was what the poet intended : the two nations were brought nearer together. In summing up this last period of Lessing's dramatic activity, we can see what he did for the German drama. The stilted characters of the stage had disappeared, and now man spoke to man as in ordinary life. The events of the day were dramatized, and their presentation was lifelike. The "Minna," "Emilia Galotti," "Nathan the Wise," deal with questions of life such as we find repre- sented by Shakespeare in the English drama. Nature again resumed her wonted place, and men their passions ; their vices and virtues were presented as seen in daily life. In Lessing, Germany lost her foremost critic, the pilot who had guided her into a secure haven. IV. CRITICAL ANALYSIS OF " MINNA VON BARNHELM." As this production raised the drama to a higher level than that in which it had hitherto moved, it deserves a careful study from an sesthetical point of view. Lessing has here endeavored to present us a living picture of the period immediately succeeding the Seven Years' War. Jn it he portrays the soldierly heroism which it produced, and also paints the horrors of brute force. His life in Breslau had afforded him the best opportunity possible X x X INTRODUCTION. for gathering the required information, and his intimate knowledge of the stage enabled him to write a popular and at the same time classic comedy. Free from all sec- tional feelings in the matter, he could write it from a national point of view, and his long battle against foreign thraldom had prepared the public for the just apprecia- tion of German customs on the stage. The historical background recalled the recent victories of Frederick II. and secured the interest of the audience without an effort. The presentation of the characters is very fortunate. Lessing's whole soul is in the play. The unfolding of the plot is systematic, yet natural. The dialogue is clear, fresh, and animated. Even in his latest years Goethe called the first two acts of u Minna" a master-, piece for the unfolding of the plot, second only to that of Moliere's " Tartuffe," " which had existed only once in the world, and was the best and greatest of its kind." Schiller, never friendly to Lessing, admitted " Emilia Galotti," "Nathan the Wise," and "Minna von Barn- helm " to the Weimar repertory. Eduard Devrient, the historian of the German theatre, says that the " Minna" overcame the indifference of the more select circles to the German stage. The characters are natural and extremely well portrayed in every particular ; we become acquainted with them from their actual deeds, as we do with people in real life. The tone is really comic ; the dialogue excellent, and in the style of the ancients and that of Moliere. The conversation is always naturally intro- INTRODUCTION. XXXI ducecl ; nothing is forced. Naturalness and truthfulness are the two greatest excellences of the play. Originality and geniality stand next. It shows the " genial insight and unprejudiced way of thinking which Messing pos- sessed in the fullest measure." It is the most important of all Lessing's dramatic works, being generally classed with the serio-comic plays, and containing elements of the greatest interest, even if denied the title of a comedy of genius. His duties as secretary of General Tauenzien afforded him a fine opportunity of studying military life. While at Breslau he frequented the company of none but officers, and after the peace in 1763 often saw discharged officers in nearly the same circumstances as his Tellheim. All the characters, except Riccaut, are German, and be- long to the period of the Seven Years' War, at the close of which the plot is laid. Of course it is not our in- tention to follow Lessing through the various literatures of Europe, to see where he found this and that hint and examine what use he made of it. On Aug. 20, 1764, he writes : " I am burning with the desire of putting the last touches on my ' Minna von Barnhelm.' " He had already in 1763 formed the conception of the play, and made a rough draft of it ; now he was desirous of completing it. In 1765 he returned to Berlin, and carefully revised, every act with Rainier. He felt sure of success. He received a hint for his plot in an historical fact of the war. The dragoon Marshal von Bieberstein — called Tell by his comrades because he was the best pistol shot — had XXX 11 INTRODUCTION. saved Liibben from burning by advancing the contribu- tion demanded of it. Lessing wove this actual fact into his play. The unjustifiable dismissal of meritorious offi- cers was no uncommon occurrence at the close of the Seven Years' War. Numerous free battalions were dis- charged, and men and officers were sent home without reward for faithful services. Frederick declared that he could not support so many troops. The evil results therefrom are well portrayed by Lessing. The Sergeant- Major Werner was the rapidly promoted and recently en- nobled Paul Werner, who was chief of a Prussian hussar regiment from 1757 to 1785. Otway's " The Soldier's Fortune" and Farquhar's "The Constant Double" fur- nished him with various hints, which he skilfully used. The whole drama is distinguished in every particular for the thoroughness of its conception and the careful and artistic execution of its plan. The play is sys- tematically arranged, so that every scene has its proper bearing on the main action and the regular development of the plot. The characters are all well maintained throughout, and at no time do they forget themselves and the part they bear to the whole. The action and cast of the piece are carefully connected ; every feature naturally adapts itself to an organic whole ; and yet all is fresh, lively, and natural, — easy, and in nowise con- strained or checked in the natural flow of the language, but proceeds freely from the soul of the poet. Lessing here showed his true poetic nature ; he seemed to write with the consciousness that he was creating something INTRODUCTION. XXX1U superior to anything Germany had hitherto produced ; hence the joyous, easy, cheerful movement of the play. It is the opening of a new era in German comedy. Schiller's demand that the comic writer shall instruct as well as entertain has been satisfied. The dialogue is all that could be desired. It is full of wit and shrewdness, — perhaps too much so. Often it seems to be a mere dialectical discussion. The contest of the lovers is con- ducted with reasons and counter-reasons, with attack and repulse. The question of marriage is discussed from every point of view, and our interest in the final issue is awakened. We see Lessing the critic carrying on the debate from behind the throne. He occasionally con- ducted his investigations in the form of a dialogue ; here he has turned his dialogue into the form of an investiga- tion, yet so natural and easy that the audience does not observe it. The discussion is not merely an exchange of arguments and feelings ; the ideas are reflective, so to speak, and produce a mutual effect one upon another. The dialogue is full of repartees, maxims, sayings, and witticisms, which come in appropriately and set off the characters. There are no long and wearisome mono- logues, and those found in the play are models of short- ness and pointedness, and are only used when necessary to advance the movement of the play. Every scene is perfect in its way. The author expresses himself in pure and idiomatic German ; the characters show a noble spirit of " honor, disinterestedness, generosity, and manli- ness." It introduces on the stage a new language of a XX XIV INTRODUCTION. more elevated character and suitable for higher circles. It is melodious and graceful in Minna's conversation, serious in Tellheim's, natural and popular with the foot- man. Here Lessing's dialogue is at its best; in " Emilia Galotti" it borders on mannerism; in "Nathan" it is fettered by the verse ; here it is free and light, but modulated to suit the occasion. The barest hints are understood, and in most cases question and reply fol- low in quick succession. Everywhere a fulness of grace- ful, thoughtful, intellectual expressions, not laboriously sought, but natural and easy. The play has been ac- cused of being unnatural, of not belonging to true and good comedy, especially by the French, who have such an abundance of excellent comedies that they cannot ap- preciate the efforts of the Germans in this line. Judged from the German point of view it is excellent ; its style is superior, its unfolding of the plot skilfully conducted, and its scenes pleasant. Lessing had addressed his "Literary Letters" to a wounded Prussian officer. In his own thought this was his bosom friend Major Kleist, who in his eyes at least was a hero. In this same year his friend fell in the battle of Kunersdorf. " When I recall Kleist's disposi- tion, in which poet and hero were combined, his bravery, his compassion, his generosity, which Lessing had known, I cannot doubt that the picture of his friend stood before him when he formed the character of Tellheim." (Kuno Fischer, p. 88.) Perhaps Lessing may ha? e thought of his dead friend ; but he has certainly put much of his own INTRODUCTION. XXXV character in Tellheim. The hypochondriacal yet serious nature of Tellheim is LessiDg himself ; the sterling hon- esty, the heated exaggeration of his circumstances, the negligence in money matters, the bitter laugh, the re- strained feeling for Minna which breaks forth when he believes her forsaken, is certainly Lessing. Kleist, how- ever, was the principal model for Tellheim ; he represents the disrelish for service in time of peace and the milder features of Tellheim. Tellheim' s character forms the real motive of the play, and is free from everything comical ; the other characters are subordinate. The seri- ous way in which he looks upon life may cause a pleasant smile at times, but never ridicule. He is very much like the Spanish cavaliers of Lope de Vega and Calderon, though nobler and purer. His honor is the principle of his life. He is a model officer, a knightly, manly char- acter, an excellent master, a brave soldier. A Cour- lancler by birth, he feels himself drawn to the great Frederick, in whose service he purposes to win glory and honor. He rose rapidly to major. Ordered to collect a forced contribution in Thuringia, he compassionately advances the sum to the estates, is dismissed at the close of the war, and accused of compromising with the Thuringians. We have seen above that Lessing prob- ably founded this on actual fact. Wounded in his honor, he persuades himself that he cannot honorably marry Minna, but sends her no word of this resolu- tion. He is modest, and never hints of chivalrous or military honor. Perhaps if any criticism is to be passed XXX VI INTRODUCTION. upon it, we may say that the character is too much idealized. Lessiug seems to have taken especial delight in de- picting the character of Minna. She has been called the offspring of his intellect, and is said to represent his understanding ; for she possesses his intellectual acute- ness and his wit. In the serious scenes she is thoughtful, sincere, neither languishing nor fearful ; for she has a cheerful disposition, which contrasts finely with Tell- heim's hypochondria. She is the daughter of a noble Thuringian race, is rich and well educated. Early in life she lost her parents, and was in the care of an uncle. Before she had seen Tellheim she loved him for his gen- erosity to her countrymen, sought him out, and won him. She was kindly disposed, noble, animated, intelligent, resolute in carrying out what she undertook, pure, lovely, sympathetic, womanly. Tellheim himself describes her best. "You are the sweetest, most lovely, gracious, best being under the sun, — now and then a little mis- chievous, here and there a little stubborn." " The play- ful element seems to form in fact the essential part of her character." It is a creation after Lessing's own heart, — healthy, unprejudiced, outspoken, impulsive. She never oversteps the boundary of womanly modesty, is without sentimentality, but with deep feeling. " She is never shy nor forward, but simply unaffected ; never misunderstanding others, and assuming that others will not misunderstand her." Franciska is superior to the French Lisettes. She is INTRODUCTION. XXXY11 cheerful, quick-witted, sharp, but lacks Minua's depth, warmth, and independence. Child of a miller on the estate of her father, she was educated with Minna, whom she loves and serves faithfully. Talkative, clever, pert, fond of teasing, she entertains and charms at the same time. Lessing has lent her some of his wit and shrewd- ness, and she appears too wise for her station. Since she, however, enjoyed the same education as her mistress, this is not so strange as it might seem under ordinary circumstances. Paul Werner is altogether different from Just ; he is the romanticist of warriors. " I was a soldier; I must be one again ! " he exclaimed, and thanks God that there is war somewhere on the face of the earth. He is strict and ceremonious in matters of service, but with all that a " right jolly fellow." He is a frank, cheerful nature, overflowing with good humor and joy ; his grandest quality is his great fidelity. With his Hotspur tempera- ment he wins as many friends as by his milder qualities. Generous to a fault, he is as careless about money as the major. Just is from the dregs of society, where one is accus- tomed to look for rough virtues. Franciska calls him a beast ; so does Tellheim. He is coarse and defiant ; but his dog-like fidelity is a redeeming feature. He de- lights in telling Franciska of the former dishonest ser- vants of his master whom she knew and admired. His unvarnished gratitude and sterling honesty are well por- trayed in the scene of settlement between himself and the XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. major. He is stubborn, savage, impetuous, revengeful, selfish, rough, low, vulgar. Lessing, however, never in- troduces him for comic effect, but keeps him well in the background. Riccaut de la Marliniere is a French emigrant and fortune-hunter, a gambler, and a burlesque on French boastfulness. Perhaps such a character may be allowed just after the war. It is the old "miles gloriosus " and the modern trickster. It is a parody on German Francomania. He has no special bearing on the main action of the piece, and probably took the place of Har- lequin. Dr. Schuchardt has made a special study of this character, and we refer all who wish to learn more about it to his work (Riccaut de la Marliniere, ein Beitrag zur Erklarung von Lessings Minna. In the pro- gramme of the Gymnasium zu Schleiz, 1879). The host is a low personage, only greedy for gain ; his whole conduct was regulated accordingly. Like all landlords, he is a gossip and newsmonger, ever ready to catch up and retail the latest news. The Count of Bruchsall, Minna's uncle, hardly appears on the scene. He lives a quiet and comfortable life, and is cheerful and affable. He is just such a character as we should imagine the uncle of Minna the heiress to be, — dignified and courteous, though a kind old soul. The lackey — who had been but a few days in Minna's service — represents one of those ever-changing, con- scienceless servants such as exist everywhere. SRimtct twit ^atm$c(m ober Sin SufifpicI in fiinf 2tufjugen. $) erf on etu SWojor Don 2eflljetttt, berabftfjiebet. 9fttnna tion SBarnljehn. ®raf Don SBruajfaU, ifyr Cfjeim. SranjiSfa, if)r TObtfjen. Sufi, Sebienter be§ Majors. SPaul SBemeri getoefener Silkd)tmetfter be§ Majors. 3>er 2Birt. (Sine Same in Xrouer. Gin ^elbjager. JKiccaut &e la 9WarIintere. 2)ie Scene ift ctbtt)ed)fetnb in bent Scale eine§ 2Birt§f)aufe§ unb einem baran ftojjenben dimmer. igtftev Slufsus* (Srfier Sluftrttt. $ufi ftfet in citicm SBtnfet, fd)lummert imb rebet im Srcwme. (£)d)Ut'fe Don einent SQBtrtc ! ©it, un$ ? — grtfd), 33ruber ! — ©djlage gU, ^Bl'Uber ! £r Ijolt auS unb erttad)t burd) bie 23e»egimg. ©eba ! f djon lnteber ? -3d) madje fern 2luge git, fo fdjfage id) mid) tnit tljttt fjertmt. §atte er nur erft bie galfte Don alien ben ©djlagen ! £)od) fief), e§ ift £ag ! $d) mu§ nur balb meinen armen §errn auffudjen. Wit meinem SBillen foil er fetnen gu§ mefyr in ba$ oennalebeite gauS fe£en. So i ttrirb er bie 9cad)t gugebradjt Ijaben? Smetter toftrttt. 2>er SStrt. Sufi. $er SStrt. ©uten s Dcorgen, ©err 3tft, guten SDcorgen ! G?t, fdjon fo friilj anf? Dber foil id) fagen: nod) fo fpat 15 auf? Sufi, ^age @r, toa« ($r mill. $er SStrt. 3d) fage nid)t§ a(3 „guten Ottorgen"; unb ba3 oerbient boct) roof) I, bag ©err Quft „gro£en ©an!" ba* rauf f agt ? 20 Sufi. ©rojjenStottf! .4 SKittna udu Sarn^clnt. $er SSirt. Sftatt ift Derbriegfitf), toentt man feme ge* Ijbrige ftulje nid)t fyabcn faun. 2Ba3 gift's, ber ©err SUcajor ift ntdjt nad) ©aufe gefommen, unb gr l)at fjter auf if;n gelauert ? 5 Sufi. 2£a$ ber 3ftcmn nid)t alleS erraten farm ! £er Sirt. 3$ Permute, id) oermute. Sufi hbxt (id) urn unb will Qefyen. (gem Wiener ! 2>er SBirt Salt ifyt. gfttfjt bod), ©err 3uft! Sufi. 9tun gut; tttcfjt @etn Wiener! io 2)er SSirt. (St, ©err <}uft ! tdj trill bod) nid)t fjoffen, ©err -3uft, *> a 6 @ r n°tf) t>ott geftent f)er bofe ift? 2Ber rairb feitten 3orn iiber Wafyt beljaiten? Sufi. Qd); unb itber atfe folgenben Sftadjte. $er SBirt. 3ft ba§ djrtftiid) ! 15 Sufi. (Ebenfo d)rift(id), ais ctncti e^rltcr)ert Sttann, ber nid)t g(eid) be$al)(en lann, au§ bem ©aufe ftogen, auf Ut (Strafe raerfen. $er SBirt. spfut, raer lonnte fo gottloS fein ? Sufi. (Em d)riftltd)er ©aftrairi — icemen ©errn! fo 20 einen 9Jtann ! fo einen Offt^ter ! Set SStrt. £)en t)dtte id) au3 bem ©aufe geftogen? auf bie a3 ganj dortrefflicfyeS, ftarf, liebltd), gefuub. <£r fuut unb m$t t^m ju. £)a§ lann emeu itbertoadjten 23?ageu toieber in Drbmmg brtngeu ! Sufi. $8alo bitrfte id) nid)t ! £)odj ttarum foil id) 5 meiner ©efuubijeit ^eine ©robfyett entgelten laffen ? — t bod) I — ©efcfyttrittb nod) ehtS ; attf e-iuem 33eine ift nid)t gut ftefyeu. Sitfl nad)bem er getrunfen. £)a$ mug id) fagett : gut, fef)r gut ! — @e(bft gemadjt, gerr Sirt? — $er SSirt. 23el)ute ! oeritabter ©anjtger ! edjter, bopped 15 ter 2a^^ ! Sufi. Sieljt @r, @err SBtrt, menu id) Ijeudjem fonnte, fo roitrbe id) fitr fo \va% Ijeudjeln ; aber id) faun ntdjt ; e§ mug rau$ — (§r ift bod) eiu ©robiart, §err Strt ! $er SStrt. 3ftt mcinem 8eben f)at mix ba% nod) uiemanb 20 gefagt. — 92od) ein§, @err ^uft ; after guteu £)inge ftnb brei ! Sufi. 9ttemettoegen ! Gr trmft. ®ut £>ing, rccdjrfidj gut £)ing ! — 9lber and) bie SBaljrijett ift gut £)rag. — gerr SJBirt, (5r ift bod) em ©robian ! 25 &er SBirt. Senn id) e3 toare, ttmrbe id) ba§ tooljl fo mit cmfjoren? Sufi. O }a, beuu felten l)at eiu ©rob tan ©afte. 15. SSgt. $ oromanbeB (uSer ifjn efenl)eit ba£ r 3i rtltner cmSjurcminen ! $er SBirt. £)a id) aber ba3 dimmer notmenbig brandjte? £)a id) toorausfaije, bag ber §err $tajor e$ felbft gntmitftg 15 miirbe geranmt bjaben, menn mtr nur tange anf feme ^nrM- hmft fatten marten lonnen? (Softie td) benn fo erne frembe §errfd)aft mieber t)on meiner SHjiire tocgfa^ren (affen? @otfte id) einem anbern SBtrte fo einen $erbienft mntmillig in ben SRadjen jagen ? Unb id) glanbe nid)t einmat, bafj fie 20 fonft mo nntergefommen mare. £)ie Sirt3l)anfer finb je^t afle ftarf befe^t. @ottte eine fo jnnge, fd)ime, lteben3miirbtge £)ame anf ber (Strode bleiben? £)am ift (Sein §err Diet mgalant! Unb ma§ oerliert er benn babet? ©abe id) ifmt ntd)t em anbereS gimmer ^ a f^ r eingeranmt? 25 Sufi. §intenanbem£anbenfd)(age; bie 2m£ftd)t gmifdjen be^ 9?ad)bar8 genermanern 2>er SSirt. £)te 2lu8fid)t mar mot)( fet)r fd)on, el)e fie ber rjer 5 meife(te 9?ad)bar oerbante. £a§ 3* m ™ er W 00i ^ f 011 ^ galant nnb tape^iert — 1 f. $reb. ©at. 4, 12. — 29. ©alant, mi§6raud&It<6 fur t elegant. 33gl. ©djtfler, 2Bat(enftetn3 Sager : „3D?an foUt 1 3 eud> nidtf anfefm, tbr fcib galant". ©renter ©ettrage. Ill, 343 (©ellert) : ,,3$ will gern fd)led)t unb ©rfter Slufaug. ©titter Eufttttt. Sufi, ®etr>efen ! $er SBtrt. 9tid)t bod), bte erne 2Banb tft e§ nod). Unb (Sera ©tiibtf»en barneben, ©err Qn\t ; tt>a3 fefjtt bem 6tiib* cfyen? (£9 Ijat emeu $amin, ber par rat Sinter era toentg rancfyt — 3u#. 2Iber bod) tm (Sommer redjt t)ii6fc^ tagt. — ©err, id) glanbe gar, (Sr dertert wt8 nod) obenbretn ? — $er SBtrt. 92n, nn, ©err -3ufr, ©err 3uft — Sufi. SJZac^e G?r ©err ^uften ben $opf nidjt toarm, ober — $er SStrt. ^ct) mad)f tfjn warm? ber ©an^tger tfjut'S ! — i $uji (Stnen Officer rate meinen ©errn! Ober metnt @r, bag ein abgebanfter Dfftgter nirfjt and) era Officer tft, ber Qfyn ben ©a(3 bredjen fann? SfiBarum ftaret tl)r benn im ®rtege fo gefdjmetbig, tljr ©erren Strte ? SBarum ttar benn ba jeber Dfftgter etn miirbtger Whom nnb jeber @pfl>at i etn efyrlidjer, brewer fcl ? 2D^act)t end) ba$ btj3d)en grtebe fd)on fo uberamttg ? $er SBirt. 2Ba3 eretfert (£r ftd) nnn, ©err ^uft? — Sufi. Qfy mitt mid) eretfem. fritter Sluftritt. t ft. ^ett^etm. $er SBirt. 3ujt. ft. SeWjetttt t"t £eretntreien. ^ttft ! Sufi in ber SSJtanung, ba§ i§n ber SBtrt nenne. Qnft ? — <2>0 Be* lannt finb totr? rcd&t ge^en, ttenn tdj @tc nur gatant fefje". Writffdje Seitrage. I, 277 (£erau3) : „3u ben ©runblefjren be3 IRei^treben^ gefjoret frettidj bie 2Iu3* mutferung ber unnottgen unb oft mt§&raudjten fremben 2Borte, pm Syempet beS au§er fetner nctturltd)en Sebeutung Bet Stteren, Sffen unb Srtnfen u. f. to. ungeretmt angebrad)ten SBortS ©alant". ©ofcfye madjt auf ben nod) ge* fcrdudjitdjen 2lu3brutf „©alanterietoaren" aufmerffam. 8 3Kinnabon93am$elm. ft. SeHfjeim. -3uft. Sufi. Qd) biidjte, id) toare tooljt ©err 3=uft fiir 31)n! Ser SBtrt ber ben ^ajor gerca^r nwb. ©t ! ft ! ©err, ©err, ©err -3uft — felj' (it fid) bod) urn; <5zin ©err 5 ii. ScHfjetm. $uft, id) glaube, bu jcmfft? 2Ba£ l)abe id) Mr bcf otjfen ? $er SBtrt. D, $ljro ©naben! aanfen? £a fei ®ott oor! $I)r untertfjantgfter £ned)t foflte fief) unterftefjen, mit einem, ber bte ©nabe fjat, ^fjnen anpgefjbren, su io janlen ? Sitft. 2£enn id) il)m bod) ein§ auf ben $a£enbucfef geben bitrfte! £er SBirt. @8 ift toafjr, ©err -Suft f^>rtdr)t fiir femen ©errn, unb ein menig f)i£ig. 2lber baran tljut er red)t ; id) 15 fdjafee tf)n um fotriel fybfyer; 16) liebe il)n barum. — Sufi. £)ag id) iljm nidjt bte ^afjne auStreten fofl ! £er SBtrt. 9ta @d)abe, bag er fid) ttmfottft erfjifet. £)enn id) bin getoig oerfidjert, bag -3^ro (Smaben feme Un* gnabe be£toegen auf mid) getoorfen fjaben, meif — bte 9cot 20 — mid) nottoenbig — ft. XtU^tim. (Sdjon jit Diet, mem ©err ! -3d) bin -gotten fdjulbig ; @ie raumen mir in meiner 2lbtoefenf)eit ba$ >jim* mer au$ ; @ie mitffen br 5 afyt tnerben ; id) mug too anber# untermfommen fudjen. ii§te r bag mid)- Sfyxo ©naben bejaijfat tonnen, fobalb @te nnr tuotten. £)a§ t>erfiege(te 23en* telr^en, — fiinffmnbert Scaler £oni3bor ftefyt brauf, 5 roeldjeS .Qljro ©naben in bem nie= mate gan$ attSgtebt. Slber bettnod) tuenn id; bar ©elb in bem ®d)reibpnlte aermutet f) citte 15 ft. 2eH^tm. SSiirben a§ bn tfjun fotlft. $er SStrt. .3d) g^e fa fdjon, gnabiger @err ! — 9ftetn ganjes $Qau$ ift $n -S^ren ©ienften. JBtertcr toftrttf. ft. 2efl(jetm. 3ufl. 3ufi ber mtt bem gu§e ftampft unb im SStrte nad&fpudft, $fut ! ft. SeCT&etm. Sag gicbf « ? 3uft. 3d) erfticfe t)or 33oSf)eit. 10 9JUnnabott s -5arrtI)eIm. ft. 2cPeim. £a3 toare fo Diet ats an SSoflbftttlgfett. Sufi. Unb @te, — @tc erfenne id) nidjt mefyr, mein §crr. -3d) fterbc tjor-^ren Hugen, tt>cnn a3 @tc modem Sluf meine SSeranttDortung — 5 ft. Sefl&etm. SS3aI)rf)aftig ? Sufi. Serner ^orte oon mir, mie feljr man @te mit ■3f)ren gorberungen an tie ©eneraltriegSraffe anfttefjt (gr tjorte — ft. Selfljetm. £ag id) fidjertid) gum Pettier merben mitrbe, 10 lr>enn id) e3 nidjt fcfyon mare. — -3d) bin Mr [eljr oerbunben, 3fttft — Unb biefe Dcad)rid)t oermodjte Sernern, fein bi£d)en totut mit mir gu tetfen. — (§3 ift mir bod) lieb, bag id) e3 erratett Ijabe. — gore, Sttft, mad)e mir gugleid) aud) beine 9^ed)nnng ; mir finb gefdjiebene £eute. 15 Sufi. Sie? Sa3? ft. SeH(jetm. £ein Sort mefyr ; e§ fommt jemanb. — pnfter ^Cuftrttt. (I tuc Same in Srauer. ft. Seflfjctm. Sufi. Sic Same. -M bitte urn 35ergetljtmg, mein §err ! — 20 ft. Settfjetm. Sen fud)en @ie, Sftabamc ? — Sie Same. (*ben ben mitrbtgen 93?ann, mit meldjem idj bie Qffjre fyabe 3U fpredjen. @ic fennen mid) nidjt mel)r? 3d) bin bk Sitrae 3^3 efyemafigen ©tabSrittmetfterS — ft. Scfiljetm. Um be§ §tmme(§ mitten, anabtge gran! 25 mefdje SBeranbetnmg ! — Ste Same. Qfy fteije oott bent franfenbeite auf, auf ba3 mid) ber ©dmierg itber ben SBerlitft meineS 9)Zanne3 marf. 12 s Jftinna Hon SBarnfyefm. $d) mug Q\)nm frit!) bcfdjroerlid) fallen, ©err Sftajor. 3^ rctfe auf ba& £anb, roo mir etne gttt^ergige, aber eben and) nid)t gliicflidje greunbin eine 3 U P U ^^ i)or ^ cr f te angeboten. — 5 fc. Xctycim in Sufi. ®ctj, lag un$ altera. — Setter toftritt. Xie Same, to. Seflljetm. u. XeUfyim. 9xeben @te fret, gnabige gran! S3or mtr bitrfen ©ie fid) $f)re$ UngliidS nidjt fdjamen. $ann id) io ^)l)nen rooritt bienen? Sit Same. Wltin $err SJtajor — u. SeHfjemt. $d) beilage t $pt)ilet, id) fann mid) ntdjt fcefinnen, £)a§ id) bir jemal3 ©elb gclielm. £>ier ift mein ^edmungStmd), id) roilT^ ju fRate sieljn, Sfflein id) rr»et§ e£ fd)on, bu fteljeft nid)t barinnen. 2)er <3d)iffer fiefjt it)n an unb fd)tt>eigt berroffen frill Unb fronft fid), ba§ $t)ilet ba$ ©elb nid)t ne&men toitt. ©rfter ^Cufaug. ©ec^fter Huftritt. 13 id) mtt -3t)nen 9 ent J aDer ^ *) aDe *) eute ^ ne fatten. 23erfd)onen @tc mid) ! (§te finben mid) in enter ©tnnbe, roo id) leid)t m oerleiten mare, miber bie 23orfid)t m murren. — D, mein redjtfdjaffner s DearIoff ! @efd)minb, gnabige graft, raa3 fyaben <3ie ^n befefylen? Senn ic^ -Sfynen $n 5 bienen im ©tanbe bin, menn id) e§ bin — 2>te Same. 34 oar f n ^^ abreifen, oljne feinen fe^ten Siden jn t)oIt3tcf)cn. (Er erinnerte fid) furj oor fetnem (Snbe, bag er aU Qt)t ©djulbner fterbe, nnb befdjmor mid), biefe tm. Sift bit ba? ^ttfi inbem er jtd) bie Slugen ttnfdjt. 3& ♦ I0 ft. Sctt^ctm. - £)u fyaft getoemt? 3uff. -3d) ^ a ^ e in ber $itd)e meine 9?ed)nung gefdjrieben, unb bie Stitdje ift Doll 9taud). ©ier ift fie, mem ©err ! ti. ZtUf\tim. ©teb l)er. Sufi, gaben @te SSarmljerjtgfett mit mtr, mem §err. 15 3d) roeig ti)ol)l, bag bie ^cenfdjen mit 3§nen feme fyaben ; aber — ft. ZtWim. SaStmflftbu? 3ufL 34 ^# e m * r e *) er ben £°b a ^ meinen 5Ibfdjieb cermutet . 20 ft. SeMjdm. 34 ton bid) nidjt longer braudjen ; id) mu§ mid) ofme 33ebienten ber)elfen lernen. ret unb etnen fyalben DJconat 2of)n, ben DJconat 6 SDjaler, mad)t 21 Scaler. (Sett bem erften MefeS an $leinigfeiten au3ge= 25 (egt 1 Scaler 1 ©r. 9 Iff. ®umma ©ummarum 22 Scaler 16 5Rinnot)on s 43ornI)elm. 1 ©r. 9 $f." — @ut, unb e3 ift bittig, baft id) btefen to fenben SDJonat gan3 bqdjte. Sufi. £)ie anbere ©eite, gerr £D?aj;or — u. Seflfjemt. 9Zo(f> mefjr ? Siefi. „Sa3 bem §errn 93cajor 5 id) fcf)ulbig : 5ln ben getbfdjer fiir mid) be3af)lt 25 Stealer, giir SBBartung unb ^flege toaljrenb meiner $ur fiir mid) Bejaijlt 39 Skater. Yemeni abgebrannten unb ge^liinber- ten $ater auf meine 33itte oorgefdjoffen, oljne bie gtDei 33eutepferbe ^u redjnen, bie er ilnn gefdjenft, 50 Stealer, io (gumma (gummarum 114 Scaler. £)aoon abge^ogen bor* fteljenbe 22 Scaler 7 ©r. 9 $f. 23Ieibe bem germ $tapr fd)u(big 91 Scaler 16 ®r. 3 $f." — tot, bu bift toll! — Sufi. $<$) gtaube e$ gern, ba§ id) Q^mn tuctt meljr fofte. 2lber e$ mare oertorne £mte, e$ baju 3U fdjreiben. 15 -3d) !ann $l)nen ba$ nid)t be^afylen ; unb menu (gtc mir DottenbS bie Sioerei nefymen, bie id) and) nod) nid)t oerbient fjabe, — fo foottte id) tteber, gie fatten mid) in btm 2a^ rette frepieren laffett. ti. Settyeim. Sofiir fiefjft bu mid) an? ©u Bift mir 20 ttitfjtS fd)u(big, unb id) mid bid) einem oon meinen 33e^ fannten ewpfetjten, bei bem bu e$ beffcr Ijaben fotfft al& bei mir. Sufi. Q$ bin 3()nen ttidjtS fdjutbig, unb bod) molten @ie mid) oerftoften? 25 d. XeaOetm. Sett id) bir nidjtS fdjutbig loerben toiU. Sufi, ©arum ? nur barum ? — ®o getmg id) Qfyntn fd)u(big bin, fo gett>iB @te mir ntdjtS fctjulbig roerben fon* nen, fo gemift f often ©ie mid) nun nid)t oerftoften. — £Dcad)en @te, tt>a$ @te tootten, ©err SD^ajor ; id) bleibe bei 30 3fmen ; id) muft bei $f)nen bteiben. — u. Seflfjeim. Unb betne §artnaiibe3, ungeftitmeS 2£efen gegen atte, oon benen bu meinft, ©rfter Stufjug. 2td)ter ^Cuf trttt. 17 bag fie btr nid)t§ ju fagen fyaben, beine titctifdje Sdjaben* freube, beine 9?atf)fnd)t Sufi. $cad)en ©ie mid) fo fdjlimm, Wit Bit tootten ; i(^ ttrill Hmm bod; nid)t fd)ted)ter con mir bettfen al3 tioit trteinem gnnbe. 23origen SBinter ging id) in ber £)ammer- 5 ung an bent ®anale nnb Ijorte ettoaS toinfetn. Qfy ftteg fyerab nnb griff nadj ber (Stimme nnb gtanbte tin $inb gn retten, nnb ^og einen 'pnbet an$ bem Staffer, Sludj gnt, bact)te id). £)er ^Pnbet fam mir nad) ; aber id) bin fein gtebljaber oon ^nbetn. 3$ jacjte ifyn fort, umfottft ; id) 10 pritgette il)n t)on mir, nmfonft. $d) (teg tfjtt beS 9^ac^t^ ntdjt in meine hammer ; er blieb t>or ber Satire anf ber ©djniede. 2Bo er mir ju ttalje fam, ftteg id) ifyn mit bem gnge ; er fdjrte, fat)e mid) an nnb toebefte mit bem Bd^anyt. 9?odj Ijat er feinen Stiffen 33rot an$ metner 15 §anb befommen ; nnb bod) bin id) ber emjtge, bem er Ijbrt, nnb ber ifyn anriifyren barf, (Sr fpringt t)or mir fyer nnb mad)t mir feine JHtnfte nnbefof)(en t)or. (B ift ein fjafjttcfyer ^3nbe(, aber ein gar jn gnter §nnb. 28enn er e§ langer tretbt, fo fyore id) ettbUcr) anf, ben ^nbetn gram ^n fein. 20 ft. Seflljetm Bet ©cite. (So tine id) itjm ! 9?ein, e$ gtebt leine ootligen Unmenfdjen ! 3nft, voir bleiben bet^ fammen. Sufi. ®cm$ getoig ! — Bit motlten fidj ofjtte iBebienten bel)e(fen? @ie oergeffen Qtya 33(effnren nnb ba§ Bit 25 nnr eine3 StrmeS madjtig finb. ©ie format fid) ja ntctjt attein anfteiben. 3d) bin -Sljuert nnentbefyrtidj nnb bin, ofjne mid) fetbft jn rufjmett, @err SDfarjor — id) hin ein £3ebienter, ber — menn ba§ @d)ltmmfte mm @ct)timmen fommt, — fiir f einen §errn betteln nnb ftetjfett fann. 30 d. Seflfjeim. $u% iinr bleiben nid)t beifammen. Sufi. Bd)on gnt ! 2 18 2J?ittTtat)on58arnI)e{m. Counter Hufiritt. Gin Sebienter. t>. £eW)cim. %u% $er SBebiente. -53ft ! Camerab ! ' Sufi. SBaSgiebfS? 5 §er 23eiriente. £ann (£r mir nidjt ben Officer nadjtoeifen, ber geftem nod) in btefent ^immer WeineS an ber ©eite jet* genb, »on ix>etd)er er Ijerfommt. getDOl)Tlt I) at ? Sttfi. £)a$ bitrfte id) tetdjt fonnen. 2Ba§ bringt dx tym? io $cr Sebtente. Sa3 nrir immer bringen, toenn toir ntdjts bringen : em Compliment. Wltxm §errfd)aft I)iJrt, bafj er bnrd) fie oerbrangt toorben. !3ftetne ©errfdjaft toeift £n leben, nnb id) foil i^n beSfatte nm SBeqeUjung bitten. Sufi- 9httt, fo bitte (Sr ir)n nm SBergeifyung ; ba fteljt er. 15 $er Skbtente. 2Ba3 ift er? Sie nennt man ifyn? n. Seflljehtt. 3ftem grennb, id) Ijabe (gnern Sluftrag fd)on gefyorr. (§3 ift eine iiberpffige §oftid)feit oon (Snrer ^jerr* fdjaft, bte id) erfenne, tote id) foil. 9)tad)t il)r meinen @m^ pfct)t. — Sie fjeiftt (Snre gerrfdjaft? — 20 $er Sebtente. SSie fie fyeijjt? @ie lagt ficf> gnabigeS granlein r)et§en. u. ^ctffjettn. Unb ttjr gamilienname ? $er SSebiente. £>en fyabe id) nod) nidjt gelprt, nnb ba- nad) 3n fragen, ift meine (Sad^e nidjt. $d) ridjte mid) fo 25 ein, baft id) meiftenteite all'e fec^S Sodjen eine nene §err* fdjaft Ijabe. £)er §en!er bel)alte allc itjre Dtamen! — Sufh 35raoo, Ihmerab ! £er Sebiente. $n °^efer bin id) erft oor toenig £agen in £)re$ben gelommen. @ie fndjt, glanbe id), In'er tijren 30 33rantigam. — ©rfier Siufaug. Setter 3tuftrttt. 19 o. XtUfyim. ©enug, mem greunb. £)en 9iamen (Surer gerrfdjaft tuottte id) rotffen, aber ntdjt ifyre ©eljerauuffe. ®ef)t nur! $er Sebiente. $amerab, ba$ to are fern §err fixr mid) ! getter Stufiritt. 5 tj. SeWjetm. %uft. ft. X eWjetm. 93tad)e, 3ufr mad)e, bag nur au3 btefem gaufe fommen ! £)ie goflidjfeit ber frembert £>ame tft mtr empfmblidjer aU tie ©robrjeit be3 SBtrtS. §ier,nimm btefen ^Htttg, bie ehr 5 ige $oftbarfeir, bie mtr itbrtg tft, Don ber id) 10 nte gegtaubt Ijatte, etneri foldjen ©ebraud) gu madjen ! — SSerfefce trjn ! tag btr acrjt^tg grtebridjsb'or barauf geben ; bie 9?edmung be3 SirtS lann feme breigig betragen. 33e* gafyte it)tt unb ra'ume meine <3acrjeu — Qa, tt>or)in ? — SSo^ fyin bu totflft £)er tr»ot)tfeiffte ©aftljof ber befte. £)u foUft 15 mirfj fjter nebenau auf bem ^affeet)aufe treffen. -$d) gel)e ; mad)t beine 3adje gut. — Sufi. (Sorgett Sie nidjt, §err Sftajor ! — to. Seflljetm fommt aieber juriid. $or alien £>ingen, bag meine spiftolen, bie l)inter bem 33ette getjangen, md)t oergeffen 20 roerben. 3uft $d) will ntdjts tjergeffen. to. £eflljehtt fommt normals jurucf. 9^oc£) eht$ I nimm mir aud) beinen ^3ube( mtt ; I) or ft bu, ^uft ! — 20 SKirtna&onSBarntyetm. m\kt ^tuftritt. Sufi. tetfd) is beS fd)on jeroofyne/' at<3 SRetm ^u : oljne). „©eroolnt" cm® in £empel3 iicfftn^Wsabe XI, 1, 777. £eutfd)e $anbora 1840, <3, 58 (Sludert) : „»om ungeroofynen <5#nee". (Srfter Stufjug. 3»5tftcr Slufiritt. 21 Sufi. %lm? Yoa$ §at bid) abgel)aften? — SBerner. Qu\t f — Ijaft bu Don bem ^rinjen §erafiiu3 gefjort ? Sufi. ©era!ltu§? 3d) toiigte ntrfjt. SSeruer. $ennfi bu ben grojjen §elben tm SDfegentanbe 5 nidjt? Sufi. £)ie SBetfen au3 bem Sftorgenlanbe fenn ? id) xoofy, bte umS^euialjr mtt bem Sterne ijerumlaufen. Scruer. Sftenftf), id) glaube, bu liefeft tUn fo rcenig bte ^eitungen a(3 bte 33ibel? — £)u lennft ben $rm$ §eraf(iu$ 10 aitd)t ? ben braoen -Dtan nidjt, ber ^erfien toeggenoutmett unb nad)fter £age bte ottomanifdje ^forte einfprengen imrb? ®ott fei ©ant bag bod) nod) irgcnbmo in ber SKelt $rieg ift ! $dj ^ a ^ e * att 9 e Q emt 9 Q e *) ffr e§ foftte f)ter toteber (0^ geljen. 2lber ba fi^en fie unb Jjetfen fid) bte gaut yitin, 15 @olbat toar id), ©olbat mug id) mieber fern ! Huq, — Snbem er ftd) fd)Ud)tent umftefjt, 06 t&n iemanb fceijorc&t. im SSertrauen, 3uft, id) tnanbere nad) ^perfien, urn unter @r; $onigtid)en §ol)eit bem ^rtnjen ^erafliuS ein paar gefbjitge ttriber ben £itrfen 3U mad) en. 20 Sufi. ®u? SSeruer. -3d), ^ie bit mid) fjter fiefyft! Unfere $orfat)ren Sogen fteifjtg toiber ben £itrfeu, unb ba% fotften itjtr nod) tfjun, menu rcir e^rttc^c $erl3 unb gute Gfyriften ioarem grei(id) begreife id) mofyf, bag ein geft^ug ttriber ben SMen 25 Tttdjt ljalb fo tuftig fein faun al8 einer ttriber ben gran3ofen; 2. £eraTttu3 I., Settgencffe $riefcrt<$8 beS ®ro§en, macule ftdj 1747 wn ber perftfiten Dberftofjett fret, feit 1760 ftimtg son gang Djl*©eorgten. Sgt. ». £rortegf3 SBerfe I, 363, 2et£$ig 1760: Argante , s'efforcant de tirer Belise de son eVanouissement, lui fait le recit d'une bataille, oil le Prince Heraclius vient de battre le Sophi de Perse. — 8. $gl. SBunberljortt, #enrp*I$ 2lu£g. II, 331 f., 549 ff. — ©rimmelS&aufen I, 286, 22 SKinna bort S3 a ml) elm. aber bafiir mnft er and) befto berbtenftlidjer fern, in btcfetn nnb in jencm £eben. £ie Stitrfen jjaben bir alle labels mit £)tamcmten befefct — Sufi. Urn mir oon fo einem ©abet ten tofcf flatten jn 5 laffen, reife id) nidjt eine SDtale. Qn tmrft bod) nidjt toll fetit nnb bein fd)5ne§ @d)nl3engcrid)te oerlaffen? — SBcrner. £>, bag neljme id) mit ! — Sfterfft hn ioaS ? — - £>a$ ©iitdjen ift oerfanft Sufi. SScrfauft? io SBerner. @t ! — l)ier finb Ijunbert Stafaten, bie id) gef= tern anf ben $anf befommen ; bie bring' id) bent Sftajor — Sufi. Unb teas foil ber bamit ? SSeruer. 2£a§ er bamit foil ? SBerjeljren foil er fie, bet' fpielen, oertrinfen, Oer — mie er mill. £>er %)lann mng 15 ®elb Ijaben, nnb e§ ift fd)led)t genng, bafy man iljm ba$ feinige fo faner ntadjt! Iber id) nritjjte fcfyon, loaS id) tt)dte r menn id) an feiner ©telle tca're ! Qd) biidjte : Ijol' end) fyter alle ber §en!er! nnb ginge mit $aut Sernern nad) ^erfien ! — 4BIife ! — ber ^rinj geraflinS mng }a 20 mo^t Don bem Ma\ov Sxllfyeim gefyort fjaben, toenn er and) fd)on feinen getoefenen Sadjtmeifter ^anl Sernent ntd)t fennt. Xlnfere Affaire bei ben ®a£enl)anfern — Sufi. @o(l id) bir bie eqafylen ? — 2. SeffutjjS JMeftaneen s. v. ©emmen. IV. 33on ber STrt, fie p fdjneiben: „1)iefer grunlidje Stem (9Igtftem), ber in bie Dlfoenfar&e fatlt, unb au$ bem bie Surfen unb $PoIen i3 unb fann 6Io§ burd) ben <3tid)el unb ©iamantftauB gearfreitet tterben." — 14. 5ln (£6ert, ben 7. Sftai 1770 : „3n8ffinfttge fann id) bad ©elb, bad id) fonji auf S3iid)er roanbte, "oer— . 2Ba3 meiuen e r g r a * Ben." — 22. olfter ^Cuftritt. 23 SBerner. £)u mtv ? — $dj merfe tt>of)t, bag erne fcfyone £)t3pofition itber beaten SSerftanb gel)t 3d) iotd meine $erlen nid)t oor bie ^aue toerfen. — £>a nintm bie fjunbert ^ufaten ; gieb fie bent 3ftdjor. ^age iljm, er foil mir and) bie auftjebem Qd) mug jefet auf ben $torft ; id) fjabe jtoet 5 2Binfpe( 9?ocfen herein gefdjidt ; tt>a3 id) baraus lofe, fann er gleidjfaite fjaben. — Sufi. SBerner, bu metnft e3 t)er3ltct) gut ; aber totr mogen bem ©efb ntdjt £3el)aite beine 'Dufatett, unb beine fyunbert ^iftofen fannft bu and) unoerfefyrt nrieber befom* 10 men, fobatb a(3 bu ttutfft. SBeruer. @o ? fjat benn ber ffllaiov nod) ©etb ? Sufi. 9?em. SSerner. gat er fid) wo tt>etd)e3 geborgt? Sufi. Ttetn. 15 SSerner. Unb loooon febt tfjr benn ? Sufi. 2Bir laffen anfdjreiben, unb menu man nidjt mefjr anfdjreiben tmfl unb un§ mm gaufe fjerauSttrirfr, fo ber* fe^en roir, toa$ mtr nod) fjaben, unb 3tet)en toeirer. — gore nur, ^au(, bem Sirte lu'er mitffen loir einen ^offen 20 fpiefen. SBeruer. ©at er bem Sttajor ft>a§ in htn 2$eg gefegt? — Qd) bin babei! — Sufi. SBtc nmr% menu totr tl)m be§ 2IbenbS, toenn er au3 ber £abagte fommt, aufpa^ten unb ifyn brao burdj* 25 pritgelten ? — SSerucr. £e3 5lbenb3? — aufpajten? — tljrer atoei einem? — 3)a§ tft nidjt§. — Sufi. £)ber, menu loir ifym ba$ @au3 itber btm ®opf anftecften? — . 30 2 f. 2J?atf&. 7, 6. — 6. ©infaet, sefcaudJttd&er: SBtfpet, em ©etrei* beraaj*. 24 501 in n a Don Sarntyelm. SSerncr. (gengen unb bretmen ? — £ert, man f)brt'3, baft bu ^3acffned)t gciuefen btjt unb nidjt ^olbat ; — pfui ! 5lber toaS fyaft bu benn? 2£a$ giebt'S bemt? Sufi. Somin nur, bu follft bcin Sunber Ijoren ! 5 SBerner. ©o tft ber £eufe( tool)! l)ter gar loS ? Sufi. Qa toolji, fomm nur ! 28eruer. SDefto beffer ! Dtacf) terpen alfo,nadj ^erfien! gtoeitev ^luf^tig* (irfJer Sluffrttt. 2)ie Scene ifi in bem 3tmmer be§ $rMetn$,. SWtnna toon SSatnfjelm. SranjiSfa. %a§ ^rauletn im 9?egttg£, nadj i^rer U^r fe^enb. gran$t8fa, mil* 5 ftnb and) fef»r friuj aufgeftauben. £)ie 3eit tt)irb un$ (ang merben. granjisfa. Ser fann in ben oer^meifelten grofsen (Stabten fdjlafeu ? £)te $arof jen, bie 9?ad)tmad)ter, bte £rommetn, bie $a£en, bie Corporals — ba3 Ijort nidjt anf 3U raffeftt, 10 p fdfjreten, £U mirbeftt, %u mauen, 3U fludjen, gerabe, a(3 ob bie ^acfjt ^u ntdjts meniger mare alS 3m* 9fttlje. — (Sine STaffc Xfyee, gnabtgeS graufein? — %a§ ftriiulctn. SDer £ljee fdnnecft mir nidjt. — ftrajtu^fa. 3d) ^^ oon unferer ©rfjofofabe mad)en laffen. 15 %a§ ^routetn. £a£ ntadjen, fitr bid) ! granjisfa. gitr mid) ? .3d) ttoflte eben f gem fitr mid) allem pumbera aU fitr mid) allein trinfen. — grei(id) mirb un§ bie 3 e ^t fo tang merben. — Sir merben t)or langer Seite un3 jmfcen miiffen nnb ba£ 0eib oerfudjen, in meidjem 20 nnr ben erften @turm geben molten. $n§ graulein. 2Ba$ rebeft bu oon ©titrmen, ba id) b(o§ Ijerfomme, bie galtung ber Capitulation in forbern? ^ranjiffa. Unb ber gerr Dfftgter, ben mir oertrteben, 26 9)1 innabonSBarnt) elm. imb bent toxx ba3 Compliment baritber mad)ett faffett, er mug and) nidjt bie feinfte £eben3art Ijaben, fonft l)dtte er roofjl um bte (Sfjre fonnen bitten laffen, un$ feine 2luf* roartung mad;en gu biirfen. — 5 £aS grauletn. S3 finb nidjt alle £ffi$iere Xelll]eim$. £ie 2£al)rl)eit 3U fagen, id) lieg il)m baS Compliment and) blog madjen, um ©elegenrjeit gu l)aben, mid) nad) biefem bet iljm in erhtnbigen. — gran^iSfa, mein §er$ fagt e§ mir, bag meine ^Retfe glitcfltd) fern tmrb, bag id) tl)n fin- 10 ben roerbe. — $ran$t3fa. £a$ geq, gnabigeS graulem? 9ftan traue bod) \a feinem ©eqen n ^ h n b^L £>a§ §eq reoe * un§ geroaltig gern nad) bent !3ftaute. SBemt ba$ 9#aul eben fo genetgt roare, nad) bent ©erqen ^u reben, fo mare bte Oftooe 15 langft anfgel'ommen, bie hauler urtterm @d)loffe p tragen. $a§ ^riiuletn. §a ! rja ! mit betnen lantern unterm (gd)loffe ! £)ie Sttobe mare mir eben red)t ! ftranjisfa. £ieber bie fdjonften 3al)ne ™d)t ge$eigt, at8 alle 5lugenblicfe ba$ §crj baritber fpringen laffen! 20 £a3 $rauleut. Sag ? bift bu fo juritdfyaltenb ? — $ran$t§fa. 9Mn, gncibigeS graulein ; fonbern id) roolfte e$ gent meljr fern, s J)?an fprtd)t felten oon ber £ugenb, bie man Ijat, abet* befto bfter con ber, bie un3 fefjlt. %aB $rauletn. @iel)ft bn, grcmjtSfa? ba l)aft bu etne 25 fetjr gnte 5lnmerlung gemad)t. — ftran^fa. ©emad)t? Wlafyt man ba$, ma$ einem fo einfallt ? £as ^rauletn. ilnb rceigt bu, roarum id) eigentlid) biefe 23. ffigt. Seffmg tm 12. CitteraturBrief (23b. 7 »tm Cefftngd SBerfen): „$)ie d)riftlicr-e Religion tft bet bem £errn SBtelanb immer ba$ brttre SBert. — SKan praMt oft mit bem, »a$ man gar ntdjt §at, bamit man e3 roentgftentf ju -gaben fdjeine," £h)eiter 3Uf3ug. Grfter ^tuf tritt. 27 tetterfung fo gut finbe? 8te fyat met ^Begtc^ung auf meinen £elit)emu ftranjisfa. 2S3a^ f>atte bet ^nen utdjt audj 33e3tel)ung auf tfm? SaS $raulera. greunb uub getnb fagett, bag cr ber tap* 5 ferfte s J)tann uon ber SBelt tft. Slber mer fjat ifyn dou £apferfett jeinals reben ijdrett ? (£r fyat bas rec^tfd^affenfte ©er$, aber SKedjtfdjaffenljett uub (£belmut finb Sorte, tie er nte auf bie 3 un 9 e brtugt $ran$isf a. 2$on toa$ fitr £ugeuben fprtdjt er beuu ? 10 2>as grauletn. (£r fprtcfjt oon feiner ; beuu tfym feljtt feme, gronjinftt. £)a3 luotfte id) uur fyoren. 2>as ftraulcht. SKtarte, grattg&fa, id) befinne mid), (gr fpridjt fefjr oft oon Oonomie. 3m 23ertrauen, gran$t$fa, 15 id) gtaube, ber Sftann tft em SBerfdjtoenber. ftranjisfa. Tiod) ein$, gnabigeS graulem. Qd) fyabe if)n aud) fefyr oft ber £reue uub 33eftcmbtgfett gegeu (gte er= mcifynen fjorcn. 3&ie, menu ber §err aud) em glattergetft toare ? 20 $a§ $raulein. $)u llugtitcffidje ! — 5Iber memft bu ba§ im (Srnfte, gran^tefa ? ftranjisfa. 35Me lauge fjat er ^fmen uuu fdjon tttcr)t ge* fd)riebeu? £a§ Srauleitt. 2(d) ! feit bem grieben fyat er uur uur ein 25 em^tgeS dJlai gefdjrieben. ftranjisfa. 5Iud) ein eeuf^er toiber ben grieben ! Sun- berbar ! ber griebe folite uur ba§ 23ofe tnteber gut madjen, ba£ ber $rteg geftiftet, uub er gerriittet and) bag ©ute, roa§ biefer fern ©egeupart ettna nod) oeranta^t ijar. £>er griebe 30 foflte fo eigenfinnig utdjt fern ! — Hub hue (ange f)aben ttrir fcr)on grtebe ? £)te gtit nn'rb eiuem getoaittg tang, toenu 28 9Jiinna toon Sorn^clm. e§ fo menig 9]enigfeiten giebt — Umfonft gef)en bie Soften toieber rtdjtig ; niemanb fc^reibt ; berm niemanb I) at toa$ gu fdjreibem £a§ |?rauletn. (B tft griebe, fdjrieb er mir, unb id) ttaljere 5 mid) ber (Erfitilung meiner SBihtftfje. Slbcr, bag er mtr btefeS nur etnmal, nur ein einjigeS SJfol gefdjrteben — granjtsfa. — £)a£ er un£ 3tt>ingt, btefer (SrfitKung ber SBitnfdje felbft entgegen ^u etfen ; finben loir tint nur, ba§ foil er un3 entgelten! — SBetm inbe$ ber SJtann bod) io 2£imfd)e erfUDCt fjatte, imb tt)ir erfiiljren l)ter — 2a§ ftriiuletn dngftiicf) unb §t£ig. 3)ag er tot toare? ftranjisfa. gitr @ie, gnabtgeS graulein, in ben Slrmen einer anbern. — ■ $a§ ftrauletn. £)u Qualgetft! SBarte, grcmjtSfa, er 15 foil bir e£ gebenlen! — !£od) fd)tt>a£e nur ; fonft fcfifafen mtr nrieber ein. — (Sein Regiment toarb nadj bem grteben jerrtffen. Ser tnet^in toetc^c S3ermirrnng oon SKedjmmgen nnb ^cacfytoetfungen er babnrdj geraten? 2Ber meig, ( }u toeldjetn anbern Otegintente, in toeldje enttegene grooms 20 er oer je£t toorben ? 2Ber tt>ei§, toeldje Umftanbe — @$ podjt jemanb. ftranjisfa. geretn ! gamier toftrttt. Xtx SSirt. £ie $origen. 25 $er SStrt ben lo^f wranftecfenb. 3ft e§ ertaubt, meine gna-< bige gerrfdjaft? — $tan$i§fa. Unfer ©err 2Birt? — 9iur oodenbS herein. £er SStrt nut einer Stber Winter bent D§re, ein S31att papier unb (5c^rei6aeug in ber £anb. $d) fomme, gncibigeS graulem. Stoetter ^ufaug. S^eiter ^Cuf tritt. 29 gotten etttett unterrljcinigen guten 3ftorgett 311 tr>iinfd)en, — 3ur granjtsfa. unb aud) 3fyr, mein fd)one£ $inb, — Sranjisfo. (Sin ^oflicfjer Wlam I %a§ grauletn. Sir bebanfen un§. Sronji^fa. Unb tDiirtfc^eri Qfym and) einen guten 3D?orgem 5 £er SStrt. £)arf icf) mid) unterftetjen 3U fragen, raie Qt)xo ©naben bie erfte 9cad)t unter meinem fd)(ed)ten Qafyz gerufjt ? — ftrunjisftt. £a3 $)adj tft fo frf)Iecf)t nid)t, @err ^ irt ; aber bie 33etten fatten fonnen beffer fetn. 1° $er SStrt. SaS Ijfire id)? $litf)t rooty gerufjt? SSiel- Iciest, bag bie gar gu grofje Gsrmiibung toon ber ^Hetfe — 2>a3 $vaulein. ($3 faun fern. $er 28trt. ®etm§, getotfj ! benn fonft 3^8, foirte etraaS ntdjt ooftfommen nad) $t)xo ©naben ^Sequent* 15 itdjfeit geroefen fein, fo gerufyen Qv)vo ©naben nur 3U befe()(en. ftranjtsfa. ©ut, @err Sirt, gut ! Sir finb audj nid)t blbbe ; unb am inenigften muj man im ©aftfyofe Mobe fein. Sir wolkri fdjon fagen, tote ttrir e3 gent fatten. 20 Ser SSirt. giernadjft lomme id) jugletdj — Snbem er bie $cber Winter bem Dfcre »orjte&t. $ran$isf a. 9tun ? — £er SStrt. Dfjne Srotifel lennen $l)ro ©naben fdjon bie roeifen 2>erorbmmgen unfrer spofqei. 25 %a§ griiuleiit. Ditdjt im geringften, §err Sirt — Set SBtrt. Sir Sirte finb angetoiefen, feinen gremben, tt>e§ @tanbe3 unb ©efd/(ed)t3 er and) fei, Oterunbjtoan^tg (gtunben $u befyaufen, ofme feinen tauten, geimat, ©)araf* ter, f)teftge ©efdjcifte, oermutlidje Saner be3 2Iufentl)a(t3 3° unb fo toetter gefyorigen Drt§ fdnift(id) einjureidjen. $aS ftrauletn. (£ef)r trotyl 30 aJtinna bort SBarn^elm. Set SBirt. $f)ro ©naben merben alfo fid) gef alien laffcti. 3nbem er an einen £tfd) tritt unb ftd) fertig mad)t ju fd}retf>en. £a§ ftraukin. @e^t gent. — -3d) I)ei§e — £er SSirt. (Sinen fleinen s 2(ugenblic£ ©ebttlb ! — (£r fc&reibt. 5 „£)ato, ben 22. 5luguft a. c. allfjier gum £bnige oon (gpanien angetangt" — 9tun £)ero Harnett, gnabigeS grdulein? 2>a§ f^raulcin. £)a$ graulein oon 33amfjelm. $er SStrt fd^retbt. „t)oti 23arnl)elm" — $ommenb ? too* Ijer, gnabigeS grdutein? io $a§ grauletn. 23on meinen ©litem au$ @ad)fen. £er SSirt faret&t. „©iitern au§ @ad)fen" — 21u3 liebe ©ad)fen ! — 2Iber mo mir red)t tft, gndbigeS grcmlem, a3 ^rdulctn. $d) oerftetje : oon metnen ©litem au$ £f)itrmgen alfo. 2>er SSttt* 21u§ £prtngen ! Qa, ba$ ift beffer, gna= btge$ grdulein, ba% ift genauer, — ero ^erricfytnngen atfljter ? — £aS ^rauletn. iDceine 53crrid)tungen ? is $er SBtrt. @ud)en 3fjro ©naben etraaS bet be§ ®b'nig$ a^ajeftat? $a$ ftrituletn. D nein ! $er SBtrt. Ober bet nnfern Ijorjen -3nfti3fottegii3 ? £aS ^rdulcin. Stud) nidjt 20 £er SBtrt. Cber — $a§ ftraulein. Win, nein. -3d) &fa tebigttd) in metnen eigenen Smgetegenrjeiten Ijter. $er SStrt. ©anj motjt, gndbtge$ grdntein ; aber ttrie nennen fid) biefe eigenen Stngetegenrjeiren? 25 £a§ ^roulctn. 8ie nennen fid) — granjtSfa, id) gtaube, mir merben oernommem ftranjisfa. §err Sirt, bte ^ott^ei ftirb botf) rttcr)t bte ©e* tyeimniffe eine3 grauenjimmerS in fttffen oertangen? $er SStrt. SltterbingS, mein fd)bne3 $inb, bte $oti3ei 30 ttritt atteS, afteS roiffen, nnb befonberS ©efjeimniffe. granjisfa. Qa nun, gndbigen grdntein, tt>a3 tft 3U tfjun? 32 9Jtinnat)ott33ornf)elm. — So Ijoren Ste nur, gerr SBirt ; — aber bafj e$ ja mtter un3 unb ber ^olijei bletbt ! — £a§ $raulein. £Ba§ mirb tfjm bie 92arrm fagen? ftranjisfa. SBir fommen, bem $6nige einen Offt^iet f 5 toegjufapent — 2>er ffiirt. SKte ? toaS ? Wltin £inb ! mem £mb ! gronjtgfa. Dber un3 t»on bem Offlgtere fafcern ^u laffen. 33eibe3 tft ein$. $ag ftrauleht. grcmjtSfa, bift bu toll? — gerr 2Birt, bte io 9?afenmeife I) at Sie jum beften. $er 9Btrt. $d) totfl ntd)t Jfyoffen ! £>\vax mit meiner SBenigfett farm fie ftfjeqen fo Diet fie mill ; nur mtt einer rpljen ^olt^et — $a$ $raufetn. SBMffen Sie ma3, ©err Sirt? — 3d) 15 toetB mid) in biefer ©ac^e ntdjt ^u neijmen. $d) badjte, @ie liej^en bte gan^e (gdjreiberei bis cmf bte Slnfunft metneS DljeraiS. Qtf) Ijabe -SJjnen fdjon gefteru gefagt, roarum er ntdjt mtt mtr sugleid) augefommen. (*r oerungliitfte ^roei Ofteiten Don t)ter mit feittem SBagen unb tootlte bureaus 20 nidjt, ba£ mid) biefer ,3ufaft e * ne ^ a $t me ^ r loften fotfte. $dj muftte atfo ooram Senn er trieruub^man^ig Stunben nad) mir emtrtfft, fo ift e§ ba$ Sangfte. $er 2Btrt. §)hm ja, gnabige$ graulein, fo molten mir ifjn ermarten. 25 $as graulein. (£r mirb ouf -3fy 4 e gvagen beffer ant* morten fbnnen. (Er mirb miffen, mem unb mie meit er fid) gu entbecfen Ijat, ma$ er oon feinen ©efdjaften antigen muft, unb ma$ er baoon oerfdjtoeigen barf. Xtv SBirt. ©efto beffer ! greiiid), freilid) faun mau oon 30 etnem jungen 9)?abd)en £te granjtSfa mit etrter kbeutenben SWtene anfc&enb. nidjt oerkngen, bafe e§ eine ernftfyafte @ac^e mit ernftfyaften Seuten ernftt)aft traftiere — gtoettex Slufjug. Stoeiter Sluftrttt. S3 2>a§ ftraitlem. Unb bte dimmer P* r ^ n ft no 00( ^ * n 33ereitfd)aft, gerr SBirt. $er SSirt. SBoflig, gnabigeS graulem, fcbttig, MS auf ba§ erne — §ran$t§fa. 2Iu§ bem Sie t>teGetd)t audj nod) erft emeu 5 eljrlidjen SDtann t»ertreibert miiffen ? $er SSirt. £)ie $anvmerj;ungfera au£ @ad)fen, gnabigeS graulem, finb tt>ol)l feljr mitleibig ? — $a8 ^raulein. Rod), ©err SB&irt, ba3 l)aben ©te nid)t gut gentad)t. Cieber fatten (Sic un3 nidjt emnetjmen follen. 10 £er SBtrt. Ste fo, gnabigeS graulem, toie jo ? $a§ graulem. -3d) fjore, bag ber Officer, meld)er burdj un3 oerbrangt in orb en — $er SBtrt. -3a nur em abgebanfter Officer tft, gnabigeS graulem. — 15 Sag ^rouletn. 2£enn fdpn ! — 2>er SBtrt. Wlit bem e£ 3U (Snbe geljt. — $a3 griiulein. £)efto fdjtintmer ! Q£$ foil em fefjr toer* bieuter Wlam fern. $er SBirt. 3d) fage 3fjnen {a, baf$ er abgebanft ift 20 $a§ ^raulcin. £)er $bnig lann nid)t alle oerbienten Scanner fennen. $er SBirt. £> gem i 6, er fennt fie, er fetmt fie alle. — $as ftraulein. So lann er fie nidjt alle belofynen. $er SBtrt. Sie tociren alle belotjnt, toenn fie banad) ge- 25 lebt fatten. 2lber fo tebten bte §erren tt>al)renbe$ ®riege3, al3 ob enug Urieg bletben toiirbe, al8 ob ba% bein unb mein ettig aufgeljoben fetn hmrbe, <$e# liegen alle ^irtSljdufer unb ©aftljofe con tfjttett ooll, unb ein Sirt Ijat fidt) wofy mit ifjnen in ad)t 3U ncfymen. -3d) bin mit biefem nod) fo 3° 25 f. SJgt. ©terne, gtortfS emufmbfame $etfe, SWanri&etm 1780. I, 38. — 27. 23gt. <5d>iKer3 33rtefn>ed>fel mit Gotta, <&. 202 : „toa&renbem (Stnpacfen." 3 34 2fti n net toon SSamtyelm. Siemlid) toeggefotmnett. §atte er gtcid; fern ©elb mefjr, fo fjatte er bod) nod) ®elbe$tt)ert, unb jroet, brei donate Ijdtte id) i()tx frciiid) nod) ruljtg fonnett ftfcen laffen. £od) beffcr tft beffer. — apropos, gnabigeS graulein, a8 fel)' id)? liefer 9x%g — $er SStrt. 3ft feine fiinfteljnljunbert Scaler unter 2kii* bern inert 2>a§ grauletn. gran$i*fa ! — (Siel) bod) ! — 20 $er SSirt. -3d) Ijabe mid) and) nid)t einen 2lugenblicf bebac^t, ad^ig ^3iftolen barauf £U letfjett. $a§ ^rauletn. Grf'ettnft bn il)n nid)t, gran$t§fa? ftranjisfa. ©er namlidje ! — ©err Sirt, too Ijabeu <£te biefen Sfttng r)cr ? 25 £er ffiirt. 3fam, mein Hinb? @ie f)at bod) tt)ol)t fern ffiedjtbaratt? ffrcnjisitt. Sir Ictti ^ed)t an biefem Dttnge? — $n* toarts auf bem taften mn£ ber grantein oeqogener Stone ftel)m — Seifen @ie bocr), grauleim 30 2>a§ ftraulem. (Ex iff *, er iff* ! — Sie fommett <£ie $u biefem 9tinge, gerr SDBtrt? 2>er SBirt. -3d)? auf bie el)rtid)fte Seife oon ber Selt. 3»eitcx Stufaug. Sumter Sluftrttt. 35 — ©nabigeS graulem, gndbige$ grdulein, @te merben mid) ntd)t in @d?aben unb Uugtitct bringen njottett? 2£a3 weijj tcf), too fid) ber 9fang etgent(id) Ijerfdjretbt? 2Bdf)renbe3 trtegeS Ijat mandjeS [emeu ©ernt, fefyr oft, mit unb oljite SBorberoufjt be3 gerrn, oerdnbert Unb trteg mar $rieg. 5 g3 merben mefyr ^Ringe au3 @ad)fen iiber bte ©rett^c gegan* gen fein. — ®eben @ie mir ilju mieber, gndbigeS grduleiit, geben @te mir ifjtt mieber ! ftramtgfa. @rft geantmortet : oon mem fyaben @ie Um? $er mitt. 23on einem SOcanne, bem id) fo ma$ nitfjt 311* 10 trauen fann, t)on einem fonft guten Jeanne — 2>a3 griiulein. $on bem beften SJcanne unter ber (Sonne, menu @ie tfjn Don feinem ©gentiimer fyabeu. — ®efd)toinb bringen ®ie mir ben 2#cmn! @r ift e3 felbft, ober toentg* ften3 mu§ ct tfjn fennem 15 $er SBtrt. 2Ber benn? men benn, gndbigeS grdutein? ftranjtSfa. gorett ©ie benn nidjt? unfern 3ftajor. $er SStrt. Wlaiov ? 9ted)t, er ift SDtojor, ber MefeS dimmer oor Sfjnen bemofynt fyat, unb oon bem id) ttjn fyabe, Sag ftraulem. Sftajor Don £eftf)eim. 20 $er SBirt. $on £e(fljeim, fa ! $ennen <5ie tljit? 2>aS ^rauletn. Ob id) tljn lenne? @r ift t)ter? £ell* Ijetm ift I)ier? @r? er Ijat in biefem 3^mmer getoofmt? dv\ er l)at ^^nen btefen $Ring oerfe^t? 2Bie fommt ber SDknn in biefe 35erlegenr)ett ? So ift er? @r ift ^fmen 25 fd)ulbtg ? grattjisfa, bte ©djatufte Ijer ! @dt)tteg auf ! Snbem fte granjtefa auf ben Sifdj fefet unb offnet. 2Ba3 ift er -Sfyuen fcfjulbtg? 25km ift er mefyr fdmtbig? bringen er SBirt. 5)£od) Dor ciner ©tunbe wax er rjier. 2>a$ grauletn. §apd)er 2ftann, rote fonnten ©ie gegen 5 ifm fo uufreunblid), fo fjart, jo grauf am f em ? Scr 2Btrt. 3I)ro @naben oeqetfjen — 2>ag grauletn. (S)efd)tt>iub, fdjaffen @ie mir ilm gur ©telle. £er SBtri. ©em iBebienter ift m'efleidjt nod) J)ier. Sol* 10 (en 3§ro ©naben, baft er ifjn auf fudjen foil ? Sag graulein. Ob id) roill ? ©ten ©ie, taufen ©ie ; fur biefen £)ienft allein mill id) eg oergeffen, mie tykfyt 8t i$n $erau$. 15 Srittcr ^uftritt. $a$ ftrauletn. ftranjisfa. $a§ fttimlein. 9?un t)abe tdj if)n raieber, grcmgisfa ! @tel)ft bu, nnn Ijabe id) tfjn roieber ! 3d) meift nid)t, mo id) oor greuben bin ! greue bid) boct) mit, liebe gran^fa. 20 5lber freilid), roarum bu? £od) bu fotlft bid), bu mugt bid) mit mir freucu. $omm, £iebe, id) null bid) befdjenfen, bamit bu bid) mit mir freuen fannft. ©pridj, gran^fa, toaS foil id) bir geben? 2£a3 fteljt btr Oon meinen @ad)en an? 2Ba§ rjatteft bu gern? 9?imm, roa§ bu nnllft; aber 25 freue bid) nur. Qfy fer)e tt>ol)i, bu toirft bir ntd)t£ nel)men. Sarte ! u tuidft btcf) nod) nidjt mit mtr freuen ? s $ranji3fa. 3^ tuodte oon ©er^en gem ; menu mtr — 38 SQtinna bon SBarnfyelm. $a$ ftraulein. Sennnur? granjigfa. Sir fyaben ben $?ann miebergefunben : aber one fyaben tntr ifyn toiebergefunben ? 9?ad) atlem, tt>a§ tutr t>on ifnn fyoren, mug e§ ifym tibel gefjen. (£r mug imgliicf* 5 lid) fern, £)a$ jantmert midj. $as Srdulem. jantmert bid) ? — £a§ bid) bafiir ltm* armen, meine Uebfte ©efpielin ! £)a3 null id) bir me tier* geffen ! — Qtf) bin nur ttertiebt, unb bu bift gut — §ec()fter toftrttt. » $er SBtrt. Sufi. $te Sorigen. $er 2Birt. Wit genaner 9?ot bring' id) iljtt. ftranjisf a. @in frembeS @efid)t ! 3d) fenne il)n nid)t. %a§ ftraulem. SDtein greunb, ift (Sr bei bem 2ftajor Don £e(tt)etm? ; Sufi. 3a. £a$ ftraulem. So ift a3 $rauletn. 5lber dv tr>et§ tt)tt ^u finben? Sufi. 3a, > $as graulein. Sill (£r ifyn nidjt gefdjttrinb tyertyolen? Sufi. ^ctri. £as ftraulein. G?r ertneift ntir bamtt einen ©efatfen. — Sufi. © ! %a§ ftrauleht. Unb ©etncm germ einen £)ienft. — i Sufi. SStefleidjt and) nid)t — $as ftrautettt. Soljer fcermutet (£r ba§ ? Sufi, ©ie finb bod) bu frembe ©errftfjaft, bie ifjn biefen Sftorgen lomplimentieren laffen? ■Shieiter ^lufaug. ot)( fommen. SBttt 20 fortgefien. $rait3t$fa. ®o roarte (Er bod). — £)a3 gnabige graulem ift be3 germ DJ?aj;or§ — (Sd)ft>efter. %a§ $rauletn. Qa, }a, feme a$ inetg id) beffer, bag ber DJtajor leine ©djtoefter 25 i)at. (gr l)at mid) in fed)§ $conaten gtcctmat an feine gamitie nad) tolcmb gefdjid't. — 3 roar e3 giebt manner* let Sdjtoefterrt. — grau3t§fa. Unt> erf ^amter ! Sufi. Sftttjj man e3 nicr)t fein, menn einen bte 2tute 30 foden gel)en laffen? ®e$ta*. SraujtSfa. £)a$ ift ein ®dj(inge( ! 40 9)Hn net toon Sarntyelm. $er Bixt. 3<$) fagf e$ }a. Wm laffett @ie if)n nur ! Setg id) bod) nunmeljr, too fern $err ift -3d) tottf iljtt gleid) felbft fyolen. — 9te, gncibtge3 grautein, bttte id) untertl)ania.ft, fobemtt ja mid) bet bent gernt iUcajor ju 5 entfdjutbigen, bag id) fo unglncflid) gemefen, ttnber meinen SJBillctt einen 93cann oon feinen SBerbtenften — $o§ ftttiulein. @el)en ©ie nur gefdjininb, @err 2Birt. £)a$ tutll id) ade$ ttrieber gut madjen. ©er mn &h ab, unb ^teraur gran^fa, lauf itmt nad) : er foil iljm metnen tauten io ttidjt nennen I granst3fa bem SBirte na$. SieBenter ^(uftrttt. SoJ fttaulein unb fnerauf Wranjtgfa. %a§ ftriiuletn. -3d) tjabe iljn toieber ! — 33in id) attein? — -3d) toitl nitfjt umfonft atletn fein. £ie faltet tie £anbe. 15 Slud) bin id) nid)t allein! unb Mttft aufwarts. (Sin emjtger banfbarer @eban!e gen ©tmtnel ift ba§ oollfommenfte @e* httl — -3d) fy aD ' ^ n ^ id) t)ab' tr)Tt ! 2)?tt auSgeBreiteten taen. Qty bin glitcflid)! unb frbljlid)! Sag lann ber (grfiopfer lieber fefjen af3 ein frol)lid)e§ ©efdjbpf ! — gransisfa tbmmt 20 33ift bu raieber ha, gran^teta ? — (gr jammert bid) ? $cid) jammert er nid)t itnglitcf ift and) gut. $tetfetd)t, ba% if)tn ber ©immel atleS nafjm, um il)m in mir afleS mieber 3U geben ! $ron$t3fa. (£r !ann ben ^(ugenblic! l)ier fetn. — , @tc fennen fid], mem graulem. £a3 Sfraulein natf) eiuem furjeu 9?acf)benfen. 2Bal)rI)aftig, 9JJab* djen, bu fjaft e$ nneberum gctroffcn. frrunjisfa. $knn loir fdjim. fittb, ftnb nnr uttgejm^t am fdjonften. 5 £as ftriiulem. SDZiiffen nur benn fdjon fern? — 2tber, bag loir unS fd^ott gfauben, roar t>tetletcf)t nottoenbtg. — 9Mn, roenn id) if)m, tfjm nur fdjim bin ! — gransista, toentt atfe !3ftabdjen$ fo fmb, tote td^ mid) jefet fiiljfe, fo jmb ttnr — fonberbare dinger. — gartlid) uni) f* ^/- tugertbt)aft unb A eitel, tootfitftig unb fromm — bu nurft mid) ntdjt Dcrftc^ett. -3d) oerftelje mid) toof){ felbft nidjt. — £)ie greube mad)t brefyenb, tmrbttdjt. — $ran$isfa. gaffen @ie fid), mein grautein, td) fjore f'ommen — 15 $a§ gtttulcm. Witi) faffen ? 3$ fotttc tljtt ntfjig empf angen ? «*ter tfoftritt. ft. SeHfjetnt. £er SStrt. £te SBotigen. ft. £eIHjeittt tritt ljerem, unb tnbem er fie erMtcft, fltegt er auf fie §u. 20 3(f) ! metne SOJmna ! — Sag ftriiutettt tym entgegenflter)enb. 5fl) ! mein Xeftf)eim ! — ft. Seflfjetltt jlufct auf einmal unb tritt roieber jurM. SBcrgCt^CTl @te, gnabigeS grcumun, — ba3 grdulera oon 33amfje(m Ijier 3U fittb en — 25 Sag ^riiutetn. $aim 3^en bod) fo gar uuertoartet ntdjt fetn ? — Snbem fte ijjm nd^er tritt unb er rneftr prudtoetdjt. ^6) foil Qtjntn oeqeifjen, bag idj nod) ^^re Wlinw bin? SBeqeil)' ^f)nen ber gtmmel, bag id) nodj ba3 grctuletn oon 33ant* fyefrn bin ! — 1 42 2JHnna bon SBarrtfjelm. to. SeWjetm. ©nabige$ graulem — ®W itarr er SBirt. 3ft e3 nidjt ber 9^ect;te ? © {a bod) ! io ftranjilfa. (§t ntd)t bod) ! @efd)ttrinb fommen @tc ! id) Ijabe -3^rer ^ungfer goiter nod) lemen guten Sttorgen gefagt $er SBirt. O ! Did (Sljre — £od) o$ne son ber ©telle ju se$n. grttnji^fo fait ifm an. fommen @ie, loir ttoften ben 15 $iitf)en$ettel madjen. — gaffen @ie feljen, toa§ tirir t)aben toerben — $er SBirt. aS i^tautcttt. Seldje Umftanbe ! 2Ba$ loir un3 ^tt fagen Ijaben, lann jebermann f)8ren. Shelter Slufsug. fteunter Euftritt. 43 ft. ^en^etm. @ie fu'er? 2Ba3 fudjen @te titer, grtcibigeS gretutein ? 2)aS ftraulettt. !iftttf)t§ fud)e id) mel)l\ 3JMt offenett taen auf iijn jugefjenb. 2llfe$, toa3 id) fud)te, Ijabe id) gefunben. b. Sefldetm gurucfmei^enb. ©ie fud)ten einen gliicflidjen, 5 einen Sfym £iebe nutrbigen ffllam, unb fmben — einen (Slenbem $a§ Wrautetn. (So tteben Sie mid) nid)t mefyr ? — unb lieben erne anbere? n. XtUfyim. W) ! ber l)at @ie nie geliebt, mein gran- 10 lem, ber erne anbere nad) $l)nen lieben lann. Sag fyraulcin. (Ste reifsen nur Sinen Stadjel au3 meiner ^eele. — 2Benn id) Styx §eq oerloren l)abe, tt>a§ liegt ba- ran, ob mid) ©leidjgtltigfeit ober madjtigere ^Het^e barnm gebrad)t? — @te lieben mid) nid)t mefyr, unb lieben and) 15 feme anbere ? — Ungliicflidjer Sftatm, lnenn Sie gar ntdjts lieben ! — b. SeUfjetm. D?ecf)t, gncibigeS graulein ; ber Ungliicfltdje muB gar ntdjts lieben. (Sr oerbient fein UnglM, menu er biefen Sieg tttcfjt iiber fid) felbft $u erfyalten roeift ; toenn er 20 e3 fid) gefallen laffen faun, baf$ bie, toeldje er tiebt, an fetnem Unglitc! 5lnteil nefymen biirfen. — SStc fitter tft biefer @ieg ! — ^eitbem mir SBcrnunft unb ^otmenbigfeit be- fel)fen, Minna t)on 33arnfjetm *u oergeffen, rca$ fiir 9ftii!je l)abe id) angemanbt ! &bm toollte id) anfangen 3U l)offert, 25 ba£ biefe 3ftiilje ntcfjt ettrig oergeben§ fein toiirbe : — unb Sie erfd)einen, mein graulein ! — %a§ ftrauletn. SBerftefy' id) ^ie retfit? — galten @te, mein @err ; laffen (Sie fe^en, mo loir ftnb, elje toir un3 tretter oerirren ! — SSollen (Sie mir \)k ei^ige grage be- 30 anttoorten ? u. SeHfjeim. ^}ebe, mein graulein — 44 9Kinna Don s -i3arnf)elm. £a$ ftroulein. Pollen Sic mir aud) ofme $}enbung, ofyne Sinfeijug anttuorten ? 2)ftt ntd)t£ al$ einem trocfnen -3a ober 9ton ? u. Seflljcim. -3d) tnill e§, — toenn id) fanm 5 £a3 ^tduletn. Sic fonnen e3. — ©ut : of)ngead)tet bcr Sftiuje, bte Sic angeiucnbet, mid) ju Dergeffcn, itebert Sic mid) nod), £etfl)etm? to. STeflljeim. 3ftem graulein, biefe grage — $as graulem. Sie fyaben Derfprodjen, nut nidjtS al$ 3a io obcr 9'cein ju annnortem tt. SeKfjeim. Unb Ijinjugefe^t : luenn id) farm. Sag griiulein. Sic fonnen ; Sic mttffen tniffen, toa$ in Stytm §erjen oorgefyi — Sieben Sic mid) nod), £etf* fjeim? — 3a obcr Diein. 15 D. 2 elujctm. 2Benn mcin ©erg — S5o§ ^raulein. Qa obcr 9?ein! D. Seflfjehtt. s Jiun, ja ! %a§ ftraulein. -3a? to. Sefllieim. -3a, ia ! — Mem — 20 £a§ Stimletn. (gebutb ! — Sie lieben mid) nod) : genua, fii r m [^ > _ 3 n tuaS fur cinen £on bin id) mtt -Sfynen gefaffen ! (gin toribrtger, me(and)olifd)er, cmftetf enber £on. — .3d) nef»me ben meinigen ttrieber am — 9?un, mcin liebcr Uttgliicfttdjer, Sic lieben mid) nod) unb fyaben 3fjre Wmm 25 nod), unb finb ungtM(td)? £oren Sic bod), toa* <>ljrc 9flinna fitr em eingebilbete3, afterneS ©tag tnar, — tft Sie tteg, fie tafet fid) traumen, -3^ WeS ® Iii(f f ei f ie - — ©efdjttunb, framen Sic 3fjr Unglitd au§. Sic mag oer= fudjen, tote met fie beffett auftniegt. — 9?un? 30 t). Settfjeim. s J)iein gratttem, id) bin nid)t getnol)nt $u ffagen. Sag Srauletn. Sef)r ttol)I. -3d) ttriifcte aud) nid)t, wa« Stoeiter Slufaug. 9leunter Stuftrttt. 45 mtr an einem ©olbateu uad) bem ^rafylen tueuiger gefiele ate ba§ $lagem 2Iber e3 giebt erne getuiffe fa lte r itadjlcifftge 2lrt, oon fetner gauferfeit unb oon feiuem itnglitcfe ju fprecfjen — - d. XtUtycim. £)te tm ©runbe bod) and) geurafylt unb ge* 5 ffagt (ft Sag ftraulein. D, mein 9?ed)tf)aber, fo fatten @te fid) aud) gar uid)t unglitcftidj nennen fotfen. — ©ans gefd)ioiegen, ober gan$ mit ber ©uradje fyerauS. — (Sine ^ernunft, eiue 9?ottuenbtgfetr, bie -Sfynen mid) gn oergeffen beftep? — 10 .3$ bin eine groj^e £iebfyaberm Don SSernunft ; id) Ijabe fe^r Die! (gfyrerbietung fitr bie 9cotmenbigfeit. — 2lber taffen @ie bod) Ijoren, tote oernimftig btefe SBernmtfr, lute notiuen* big biefe 9cottuenbtgfeit tft ft. Settfjetm. 2Bol)( benn ; fo l)bren @te, mem graufein. 15 — Sie nennen mid) Xefltjetm ; ber ^Fcame trtfft ein. — 2lber @ie meinen, id) fet ber Xeftfyeim, ben <8ie in Sfyrent SSater* lanbe gefannt fyaben, ber blidjenbe Sttami, Bolter 2lnfpriid)e, ootler Dftujmbegterbe, ber feineS gangen lurperS, fetner gan^en Seete mcidjtig toar, oor bem bie ag graulein. 2Ba3 tft S^nen ? mo Pollen @te Ijm? u. Xttytim. 33on ^^nen ! — 2>aS ^raulein. 230u mtr ? 3nbem fie feine £anb an i$re 33ruft jietjt. trimmer ! ft. Seflljetm. £)ie Sergio eiftuug toirb mid) tot ju ^Ijreu io gii^en toerfen. 2>aS ftraulein. $ou mtr ? ft. SeUfjeim. $ou -3^nen. — Sie nte, nte roieber gu feljen. — £)ber bod) fo enifdjloffen, fo fcft enifdjloffen, — feme 9ftebertrad)tigfeit gu begetjett, — @ie feme Uube- 15 fouueufyeit begeljeu gu laffeu. — Saffen ©te mid), Sfttwta ! 0{et§t fid) Io3 unb a&. $a§ Sritulem mm®. 9ttiuua 8ie laffeu? £ein)euu! £ettl)eim ! Sttite? ^tttfjug^ drfier Stuftntt. £)te "Scene: ber <5actt. $ufi etnen Srief in ber £cmb. 2ftuj$ id) borf) nod) einmal in ba$ aevbammte §au3 lorn* 5 mett 1 — gin ^3rtefcf)en oon meinem germ an ba$ gnabige graulein, baS feme ©djroefter fein toitt. — 2Benn fid) nur ba nid)t$ anfpinnt ! — ©onft toirb be£ 33rieftragen3 fein Qmbe toerben. — 3d) rocfre e§ gem to ; aber idj ntodjte and) nidjt gem to ,3^tner Jjutein. — £)a§ grauen^eug fragt fo t>icf, 10 unb id) antiuorte fo nngern ! §a, bte £f)iire geljt auf. — 2Bie getoimfdjt ! ba$> lammerla^en ! gtoeiter tofttttt. $tan*isfa. ^uft. $ranjtSTa $ur 3#ure ^inein, au3 ber fte fommt. ©Otgen a ftiefce mir ja gleid) tt)a$ auf, 2lber nut bem S3ie^ ift nid)t£ cm^ufcmgen- Suji. $ty Wiener — 48 Winn a t) on Samlje tm. ftranjisfa. 3d) roodte fo emeu Wiener nidjt — Sufi. s Jtu, nn, oeqeit)' @te mir bie 3ieben3art ! — £)a bring' id) em £3riefd)en oon meinem §errn an Ql)xt § en> fd;aft r ba3 gnabige grauletu — (£d)tr>efter. — Sar'3 ntdjt 5 fo? Sd)meftet\ graujtSfa. @eb' (St f)er ! IRetgt i^m ben Srtef aitS ber £anb. Sufi. Ste foil fo gnt fern, la$t mein ©err bitten, nnb e$ iibergeben. ©ernad) foil (gie fo gnt fein, fa^t mein §err bitten — ba§ @ie nid)t etnm benlt, id) bitte tr»a3 ! — io ftranjisfa. 91nnbenn? Sufi. Oftem ©err oerftefjt btn pummel @r toeig, bag ber Seg jn ben granleinS bnrd) bie $ammermabd)en3 get)t, — bilb' id) mir ein ! — £)ie ^nngfer foil atfo fo gnt fein, — laj$t mein gerr bitten, — nnb i^m fagen laffen, ob 15 er nid)t ba$ ^ergniigen fjaben fonnte, bie -3^9^ ctuf ein $iertelftimbd)en m fpredjen. graujtlf a. Wid) ? Sufi. 23eqeiy ^ie mir, raenn id) Sty einen nnred)ten £itel gebe. — Qa, (Sie ! — 9cnr anf ein ^iertetftiinbdjen, 20 aber allein, gan$ atfein, tn$get)eim, nnter oier Slngen. (Sr fyattt Qfyx to&% \tty 9?ottrienbtge§ ^n fagen. $ran$t§ftt. @nt ! id) tyabt ifym and) oief ^u fagen. — Sr lann nnr fommen ; id) roerbe gn feinem 33efel)le fein. Sufi. 2tber, tnann fann er fommen? Sann tft e3 Qfyv 25 am getegenften, -^ungfer ? ©0 in ber £ammernng ? — $ran$isf a. Sie meint (Sr ba3 ? @ein §err fann fom- men, roann er raid ; nnb bamit pacfe (Sr fief) nnr ! Sufi, ©eqfid) gern ! SBtti fortg^en. $ran$t3fa. ©or' (?r bod) ! nod) anf ein Sort — So 30 finb benn bie anbern 33ebienren be3 s D?a}or$ ? Sufi, ^ie anbern? £)af)in, bortfyin, nberalttjm. gronjigfa. So iftSittjcfm? fritter 5tuf3ug. Shutter Stuftritt. 49 Sufi. £)er $ammerbiener ? ben la£t ber Sftajor reifen. #ran$tgfa. So ? Hub Pjilipp, too ift ber ? Sufi, ©er -3ager ? ben fyat ber §err anfjn^eben gegeben. #ranjtsfa. 2Bei( er jei^t leine 3agb f)at, ofyne gwetfel — fitter martin? s Sufi. £)er ®utfdjer ? ber ift meggeritten. SrtmjtSfa. Unb gri£? Sufi, ©er gaufer ? ber ift atoanciert. Sranjigftt. So mar (Er benn, al8 ber 9ftajor bet un$ in £pringen im Sinterquarttere ftanb ? (§r toar tool)! nod) 10 nidjt bet iljm ? Sufi, £) ja, tdj toar 9?eitfued)t bet ifjm ; aber id) tag im gagarett. Sfransfefa. 9?ettfned)t ? Unb jefct ift ©r ? Sufi. 2tffe3 in aflem, $ammerbiener nnb Sfytv, 8aufer 15 unb 9?eitrned)t. $ran$isf a. ©a3 mug idj geftefyen ! ©0 triete gute, titdjtige Seute oon fief) 3U laffm, unb gerabe ben atferfd)(ed}teften ^u betjaiten! -34 mod)te bod) toiffen, toaS Sein @err an S^tn fdnbe ! 20 Sufi. 23iefteid)t finbet er, bag id) ein eljrlidjer $erl bin. ftranjisfa. D, man ift and) oeqioetfett menig, menu man metier nid)t£ ift al8 efyrlid). — SBitfjefm toar ein anbrer Sftenfd) ! — Reifen td^t ir)tt ber §err ? Sufi. 3«r cr (agt ir)tt, — ba er ; 3 nidjt fyinbem !ann. 25 $ranji§f a. Ste ? Sufi. £), Sill) elm toirb fid) atte GEfjre auf feinen SReifen madjen. (£r Ijat be3 germ gan$e ©arberobe mit ^ranjisfa. 2£a§ ? G?r ift bocf; ntdjt bamtt burdjgegangen ? Sufi. ©a$ faun man nun eben nid)t fagen ; fonbern 30 ati toir oon Sftitmberg meggingen, ift er un$ nur nitfjt ba- mit nad)ge!ommen. 4 ~ 50 s JDiinna Don SBarttfyetm. ^ranjigfa. ' O ber (Spt$mbe ! Sufi. (£8 toar ein ganger SDtafd)! er fonnte frtfieren nnb rafter en nnb parltercn — nnb djarmieren — SWdjt n)al)r ? 5 graujisfa. (Sonad) t)atte id) ben 3'a$tx ntdjt t)on mir getfyan, toenn id) tote ber ^ajor getnefen tudre. lonnte er iiju fdjon nid)t ats (Jager nit^en, fo toar e$ bod) fonft ein titdjtiger 33urfd)e. — 2£em tjat er ifyn benn anfgnljeben gegeben? io Sufi. Stem $ommanbanten tion (Spanbau. ftranaisfa. £)er geftnng? &ie $agb anf ben Saflen lann bocr; ba and) nicfyt grofj fern. Sufi. £>, Wfy^ i a 9 t au ^) oa nic^t. granjisfa. 2Ba3 ttjut er benn? 15 Sufi. & farrt. grau^fa. £r farrt? Sufi, 2(ber nnr auf brei $al)r, @r madjte ein ffemeS ®omploit nnter be§ ©errn $otnpagnie nnb tootXte fed)$ Sttann bnrd) bie SSorpoften bringen. — 20 ftranjisfa. 3$ erftanne ; ber 336feiotd)t ! Sufi. D, e$ ift ein titd)tiger $erU @in -Sager, ber ftinftig Sttetfen in ber Sftnnbe, bnrd) Salber nnb ^torafte, atte gn^fteige, atte emme fann ben braoen $utfd)er and) tr>of)I s r>erfd)tt>emmt fyaben ! — (£3 roar gar ein renter $utfdjer ! (£r fjatte in 233ten gefm .gafyre gefafyren. @o einen friegt ber §err gar nid)t nneber. Senn bie ^3ferbe in uottem Sftennen toarett, fo' bnrfte er nnr madjen : 33urr ! nnb auf emmat ftanben fie tt>ie bie DJtanern. £)abei tear er ein 10 auSgelentter Sftofjargt ! Sraujisfa. 9inn tft mir fitr ba$ 2loancement be§ 8aufer3 bange. Sufi. 9tein, nein, bamit rjat'S feme Sfttdjtigfeit. (£r tft £romme(fd)(ager bet einem ©arnifonregiraente getoorben. 15 gran^fa. ©arf)f idj'3 bod). 3ufh gri£ r)ing fid) an ein tieberltdjeS SDtafd), fam be$ SfiadjtS niemalS nad) @anfe, mad)te anf be§ germ Dtamen liberate @d)n(ben nnb tanfenb infante @treid)e. $urj, ber 9ftajor farje, bag er ntit after ©eroalt fjo^er rooftte ; £as 20 ^>dngen pantomimic anjetgenb. er bracf)te ilm alfo anf gnten Sraun'sfa. £), ber 33nbe ! Sufi. 2Iber ein perfefter £anfer tft er, ba$ tft getirij?. SKenn ilnn ber gerr fitnfgig (Sdjrttte oorgab, fo lonnte er 25 tfytt mtt feinent beften tenner nidjt emfjofen. gri£ r)trt* gegen fann bem ©algen tanfenb @cr)rttte oorgeben, nnb id) trtette ntetn Seben, er ljoft if)n ein. — G?S roaren roo()t atfeS 3^re gnten grennbe, ^nngfer? £)er SEBifljetm nnb ber Wltyp, ber Martin nnb ber gri£? — 9?nn, 3nft 3° empfierjlt fid) ! ©e^t a&. 52 5DH una toon SBamfjetnt. fritter Utftxiit. ftrattjisfa unb Jjeraa^ ber SSirt. Sfranjtifo bte t$m ernft^aft naWit% Qd) oerbteite ben 53tg ! — $d) bebanfe mid), 3uft. 3d) We bte (M)r(td)feit 3U ttef 5 Ijerab, -3d) totfl bte geljre nid)t oergeffen. — 51^ ! ber Unglitcfltdje !3Jtotttt ! ^e$rt ft# urn unb roitt. nad) bem Btmmer be$ grautetn§ Se^ert, inbem ber 2Birr fommt, xtx SBtrt. SBarte (gic bod), mem fd)one§ ®inb, Sranjisfa. 3d) fyabe )t%t nid)t 3eir, ©err SBtrt — io $er SStrt. ^cur em ffeineS ^lugenbltcfcrjeit ! — Tiod) feme 9^acr;rt(f)t tnetter con bem $ernt Sftajor? £)a§ fonnte bod) unmog(id) fern 2Ibfdjieb fern ! — %xani§ta. 2Ba3 benn? $et SStrt. §at e§ 35 r ba% gnabige granlcin tttdt)t er* i5%cd)lt? — 5tf8 id) @te, mem fdjoneS $inb, unten in ber $itd)e bertiefj, fo fam ic§ oon ungefaljr rateber Ijier in ben ©aat — ftranjtsfa. SBon ungefatjr, in ber Slbfitfjr, em ttenig p ljordjen. 20 $cr SStrt. ©, mcin ®inb, rate !ann @ie ba$ Don mir benlen ? (Sinem 2Birte Ictgt nidjt§ Ubfer als Sfteugterbe. — 3d) mar ntdjt lange tjter, fo preftte auf ehmtat bte 3:t)itre bet bent gnabigen grdutein auf. £)er s D?ajor [titrate IjerauS; ba§ graufein tf)tn nadj ; betbe in enter 23ctt>cgung, mit 25 33(iden, in etner ©telrnng — fo tt>a$ (cifjt fid) nur feljen. @te ergriff ifyn ; er rig fid) I08 ; fie ergriff i()n ttricber. „5tetfljeiml'' — ,,grau(em! faffen <£te mid) !" — „So[)in?" — ©0 309 er fie bi$ an bte %xfypt. W\x wax fd)on bange, er tnitrbe fie mit fjinabreifsen. 2(ber er rcanb fid) nod) Io$. 30 3^a$ graulein blieb an ber oberften (Sdjroette fteljtt, fat) il)m fritter ^ufaug. fritter Hiifttitt. 53 nad), rief tljm ttctcfj, rang bie §cinbe. 5luf einmal raanbte fie fid) urn, lief nad) bent genfter, con bem genfter raieber gur 3Treppe r Don ber SDreppe in bem (Saate Inn nnb raieber. §ier ftanb id] ; fyter gtng fie bretmat bet mir oorbet, ofyne mid) ju fetjen. Gmblid) mar e§, af§ ob fie mid) fctlje ; aber, 5 ©ott fet bet un§! id) glaube, ba$ grauletn fat)e midj fur ratt;$t$fa," rief fie, Me 2lugen auf midj geridjtet, „bin id) nun g(itcfltd) ?" £)rauf fafje fie fteif an bie £ecfe, nnb raieberum : „bin id) nun gncf(id) ?" £)rauf raifdjte fie ficf> l)at Ofjnen getraumt. $cr fflStrt. ©etraumt? Dlein, mein fd)one3 $inb, fo umftanblid) traumt man ntd)t. — $a, id) raolfte rate oiel brum geben, — id) bin nid)t neugterig, — aber id) raotfte raie tuet brum geben, raenn id) ben @ct)£ltffel baju l)dtte. 20 ^ranjigfo. £en (£d)(uffel? 3U unfrer Xfyitre, gerr 2Birt, ber ftecft innerljatb ; rair fjaben i()n jur %lad)t tjeremge^ gogen ; rair fiub furdjtfam. £er SStrt. Tdd)t fo etnen er SBtrt. DJcein fdjoneS $inb, nid)t ^u oergeffen, raa3 33 id) eigenrttd) fagen raodte. granjisf a. 9cun ? aber nur fuirg — 54 9ftinrtabott$arnf)elm. 2?er SSirt. £)a$ gnctbtge graulein f)at nod) memen SRing ; id) nenne ifjn memen — ftranjisfa. Gr foil 3t)nm unoertoren fern. £er 28irt. -3d) trage barum and) feme (gorge ; id) ttrifl'S 5 nur ertnnern. ©teljt @te, id) mil iljtt gar ntdjt einmal ttrieber Ijaben. 3d) ten mir bodj tr»ot)t an ben gingern ab3til)(en, ttotjer fie ben 9?ing fannte, nnb looker er bem ifyrtgen fo afyntid) fal). (£r ift in ifjreu Jmnben am beften aufgefyoben. Qtf) mag tfjrt gar nidjt mefjr nnb mill inbeS io bte ljunbert ^Mftolen, bie id) baranf gegeben Ijabe, anf beS gnabigen grau(ein$ ^edmung fe^en. 92id)t fo red)t, mein fd)bne3 $mb? Verier 2Utftrtti. $aul SBerner. Set SBirt. $ranjtgfa. 15 SBerner. £)a ift er ja ! ftranjisfa. §nnbert pftoten ? Qd) meinte, nur ad^ig. $er SStrt. (£3 ift toaljr, nur neun3tg, nur neun^ig. £)a3 mid id) tf)un, mein fd)bne§ £inb, ba$ mill id) tl)um $ran$t3ftt. 2Ute3 ba$ rairb ficf> finben, §err SGBirt. 20 SSetner ber xhmn fyinterttartS rta^er fommt unb auf einmal ber $ran* jigfa auf bte ©gutter Uatft. grauen$immerd)en, grauenstm* mermen ! gran^fa erffiritft. @e ! SSerner. (Srfcfyrecf @ie nidjt! — grauen^immerc^en, 25 grauensimmerdjen, id) fefj', @ie ift fyubfd) unb ift mof)l gar fremb — Unb fyitbfdje frembe £eute mitffen getoarnt roerben — grauengimmerdjett, grauen^immerdjen, nefym' er SBirt. Sfttr ! mtr ! — 23m id) benn fo gefaljrlid) ? — s ©a, Ija, fya ! — §bV ©ie bod), mein fd)bne£ $inb ! 2Bte gefallt 3f^r ber ©paf} ? SBcrner. £)aj3 e3 bod) immer ©eine§gleid)en fur ©pag erflaren, menu matt ifynen bte SEBaljrijett fagt $er mxt. £)ie SBaljrljett! I) a, f)a, i)a ! — 9Hd)t toatjr, w mem fd)bne3 IHnb, immer beffer ! £)er SJcatttt fatttt fpagen! -3cf) gefaljrlid) ? — id) ? — ©o Dor grt)art3tg Qafyxtn mar toaS bran. $a, [a, mein fdjoneS $tnb, ba mar id) gefafyr* lid) ; ba umfcte manege baoon ^u fagen ; aber jefet — SScrner. £) itber ben alien barren ! 15 $er SBtrt. £)a ftedt'3 cben ! 2Benn loir alt toerben, tft e§ mit unfrer ©efafyrltdjfett au$* &$ toirb Qfym aud) nid)t beffer gel)n, $err Werner ! SScrncr. $o£ @ed nnb fetrt (5nbe ! — granen^immer^ d)en, fo Diet ^erftanb nn'rb @ie mtr moljl gutrauen, ba§ 20 id) oon ber @efaf)rlid)feit ntdjt rebe. $)er eine £eufe( fyat trjtt Derlaffen, aber e3 finb bafitr fieben anbere in ifyn gefafjren — 2>er SBtrt. £), fjbV ®te bod), f)bV @ie bod) ! 2Bie er ba3 nnn toieber fo l)erum gn bringen roeif? ? — @pa§ itber 25 @pa§, nnb immer maS $J?eue3 ! D, e§ tft ein oortreffltdjer JsDcann, ber @err $aul Center ! — 3ur granjisfa, au ins D^r. (Sin toot)fljabenber 23cann nnb nod) lebig. &x bat brei Stolen Don tjter ein fd)bne§ greifd)ul$engertdjte, £)er r)at 23eute gemad)t im Iriege ! — Unb ift 2£ad)tmeifter bei nn= 30 ferm germ SJcajor getoefen ! D, ba3 ift ein greunb Don 21, Sttf. 8, 2, :".__- 56 9Jiinnat)onS5amI)eIm. unferm ©emt Sttajor ! ba$ tft em greunb ! ber fid) fitr il)ti tot fdjlagen liege ! — SBerner. $a I unb ba$ ift ein greunb oon meinem Sflajor ! ba£ ift em greunb ! — ben ber SDcajor follre tot fd)lagen 5 laffen. 2>er SBtrt. Sie? toa§? — 97ein, gerr Serner, ba$ ift nitfjt guter ©paft. — $dj fern greunb bom §errn SDtafor? — 9cein, ben ©pag oerftel)' id) nid)t SBerner. $uft i>cit mir fdjone £)inge crgatjlt. io $er SBtrt. 3uft? $d) badjfS tool)!, bag ^uft bufd) @ie fprad)e. ^uft ift ein fiofer, garftiger $?cnfd). 2lber fjier ift etn fdjbneS $inb gur ©telle ; ba§ fann reben, ba8 mag fageu, ob id) lein greunb oon bem §erm Sftajor bin? ob id) Ujm feme £)ienfte ertoiefen fjabe ? Unb toarum follte 15 id) nid)t fein greunb fern? Q\t er nitfjt ein oerbienter sUiann? (B ift toafyr, er 5 at ba3 Unglucf geljabt, abge* banlt in toerben : aber toa$ tljut ba3 ? ®er lonig farm nidjt atte oerbiente banner lennen ; unb toenn er fie and) alle fennte, fo, lann er fie nidjt alle beloljnen. 20 Berner. £>a§ fjet^t 3f)n ©ott fyredjen ! — SIber $uft — freiltrf) ift an ^uftett and) nidjt oiel ^3efonbere^ ; bod) ein Siigner ift Sufi nidjt ; unb toenn ba% toaljr toare, toa§ er mir gefagt fjat — $er SStrt. $tf) toil! oon ^uften rttdjtS Ipren ! Sie 25 gefagt ba& fdjone $inb Ijier mag fpredjen ! 3u i$r ins D^r. ©ie toeig, mein JHnb, ben ^Hing ! — GsqaljF o^t fenn' 5 id) ben braoen Wlam. SBerncr. Q)t e£ ntdjt em bracer $tann ? -3ft Sie bem Ttanm voofy gut ? — ftranjisfa. 35om @runbe metneS ©ergcnSL SSerner. Safjrljaftig ? ©tef)t @te, grauensimmerdjen, 10 nun fbmmt @ie mtr nod) einmal fo fd)bn oot\ — 2l6er n>a3 ftnb benn ba3 fitr ©ienfte, bie ber SBirt unferm *Dtojor nntf emnefen fyaben ? $ranjt$Ja. Qd) toitfjte eben nidjt ; e$ mare benn, bag er fid) ba$ ©ute jufdjreiben mottre, toe(d)e3 gtucfiidjenoeife 15 cms feinem .fdjttrfifdjen 33etrageu entftanben. SSerner. (So tucire e3 ja loafyr, rca3 mtr Qufi gefagt Ijat? — ©egen bit ©cite, wo ber 2Btrt afrgegangen. ©ein ($(itcf, ba§ bu gegangen bift ! — G?r t)at tfjm lnkfttcfj bie dimmer au3ge* rdumt ? — @o einem Jeanne fo einen (Stretdj m fptelen, 20 roett firf) ba3 §fe[3gel)irn embilber, bag ber 9)cann lein @elb mefjr ijabe ! ©er $cajor fern @elb ! ftranjisfa. @o ? t»at ber $cajor ©etb ? SSerner. Sie gen! (£r toeig nicfyr, rote t»tef er Ijat (2r toetf nid)t, loer ifym fdjnlbig tft 3d) bin if)m felber 25 fdjnlbig unb bringe tfjin ein alteS 9?eftdjen. @ie^f @te, grauenstntmerdjen, t)ier in biefem 33euteid)en ba§ er au§ ber einen Saf^e gte$t ftnb fjunbert £oui$bor, unb in biefem IRolU d)en baa er aus ber anbern jte&t fyunbert ©ufaten. SICfeS fein ©e(b ! 30 58 ^JHttna fcort JBarnljetm. Sranjisfa. SBafyrljafttg ? 2Iber marum oerfefet benn ber SD^ajor ? dr Ijat ja cinen 3thtg berfefct — SBerner. 93erfe$ ! ©laub 7 ©te bod; fo tr>a$ nidjt 23tel* teidjt bag cr ben 23crte( l)at gem molten lo3 fern. 5 Sronjisfa. (£§ ift fern 23ettef, e§ ift em feljr foftbarer 9?ing, ben er tool)! nodj bajn bon lieben §anben Ijat. SBerner. £)a$ wire's and) fein. $on lieben §anben! ja, ja ! ©o tt)a3 erinnert einen mandjmal, rooran man nidjt gem ertnnert fein milt £)rum fdjafft man's au3 ben io Shtgen. granjisfa. 2Bie ? SBerner. £)em (Solbaten geljfs in Sinterquartieren ttmnberlid). ©a fjat er nidjts $u tijun nnb pflegt fid) nnb mad)t oor £angertr>eile Wanntfdjaften, bte er nnr auf ben 15 Sinter meinet, nnb bte ba$ gnte §er$, mit bent er fie mad)t, fur ^eitlebenS annhnmi §nfd) ift iljm benn ein SRingel* djen an ben Singer prafticiert ; er rceig felbft nidjt, trie e$ bran fommt ilnb nid)t felren gab' er gem htn. Singer mit brum, menu er e$ nur ttieber I08 merben fomtte. 20 $ran$i§fa. (Si, nnb folfte e§ bem STOaJor and) fo gegan* gen fein? SSerncr. ©an$ getmjj. £3efonber3 in ©adjfen ; menu er gelju ginger an jeber §anb geljabt Ija'tte, er fyarte fie alle sman^ig boiler 9tinge gefrtegt. 25 granjisfa m ©rite. £)a$ flingt ja ganj befonberS nnb ber* bient unterfudjt p toerben. §err greifdjulae, ober §err Sadjtmetfter — SSerner. grauen$immerd)en, menu's Q$y nidjts ber* fdjlcigt : — gerr 2Bad)tmeifter, l)bre id) am liebften. 30 $ran$isfa. 91un, §err SBadjtmeifter, tjier fyabe id) ein 35ricfd)en bon bem gerrn !$cajor an meine gerrfdjaft Qd) raid eS nnr gefd)n)inb Ijereintragen nnb bin gleid) nueber fritter Slufaitfl. ©ed&fter Stuftritt. 59 ba. S333itl &x mot)t fo gut fern unb fo tange Ijter marten? Qd) modjte gar gu gent meljr mit ^m fctauberm SKerner. ^iaubert @te gem, grauengtmmerdjett ? Sta meinetmegen ; gel)' @ie nur ; ic^ ptaubre auct) gent ; id) mttt marten. 5 Sran3t0!a. £), toarte (£r bod) ja ! mt ah Sedjfter ttuftrttt. $aul SBerner. £)a$ tft fettt unebene§ grauen^immerdjen ! — Slber trf) fjcitte iljr bod) nid)t tierfprerfjen [often, ju marten. — £)enn ™ ba$ midjtigfte mare mot)t, id) fudjte ben 2D^ajor auf. — (£r milt mem @etb nid)t unb oerfe|t lieber ? — ©aran fewf id) iljn. — G?3 fattt mir cm ©dmetfer cm. — TO id) uor btcr* gefjtt Xagen in ber &tabt mar, befud)te id) bie Dttttmetftcrm 9)tartoff. £>a3 arme Setb tag Iran! unb jammerte, bag ifyr 15 Sftann bem Oftajor oterljunbert Scaler fdjutbtg gebtieben marc, bie fie ntdjt mugte, mie fie fie bemf)ten fottte. §eute mottte idj fie micber befudjen ; — tdj mottte tfjr fagen, menu id) ba$ ©elb fiir mein ©iitdjen au^ge^a^lt friegte, bag id) iljr fitnft)unbert Xljater lett)en fbnnte. — £)enn id) mug ja 20 mot)t ma§ baoon in (Sidjerljett bringen, menn'3 in ^erfien riicrjt gel)t. — 2tber fie mar iiber atte 33erge. Unb gan^ ge^ mig mirb fie bem -Uftajor ntcr)t tjaben bemfyten fotmen. — 3a, fo mitt idj'3 madjen, unb ba£ jje eljer, jc tieber. — Qa$ grauensimmerdjen mag mifs nid)t iibet ndjmen ; id) lann 25 tttdjt marten. ®e$t in ©ebanfen afc unb flijjji faft auf ben Sftaior, ber i$m entgegen fomntt. CO 9Jiinnat)on s -8arnf)eIm. gtekntcr 5tuftritt. ft. XtUfyeim. $(iul SBerner. ti. SeHIjetm. @o in ©ebanfen, Serner ? SSerncr. £)a finb @ie ja ; id) raottte eben geljn unb ©ie 5 in Sfyrem neuen Quartiere befudjen, ©err -Hftajor. ti. Xttytim. Urn mir auf ben SBirt beg alten tie Ojren oolf gu fhtdjen. ©ebenfe mir ntcfjt bar an. SBerner. !£a£ fyatte id) beifyer getfyan ; ja. 2Iber eigent- ltd) moftte id) mid) nnr bei ^nen bebcmfen, ba% ©ie fo gut 10 getrefen nnb mir bie ^unbert £oui$bor aufgefyoben. Qn}t l)at mir fie miebergegebem (S3 mare mir mof)l freilidj tieb, menu @ie mir fie nod) langer auf^eben fomtten. Slber ©ie finb in ein neu Quartier ge£ogen, ba& meber @ie nod) id) fennem Ser toetfj, tote's ba tft @ie lonnten $ljnen ba 15 geftoI)(en merben, unb @ie miifjten mir fie erfei^en ; ba Ijitffe nidjts baoor* 2Hfo !ann tdj'S ^^nen fretlid) nid)t ^umuten. ti. Seflfietm la^einb. @ett menu bift bu fo oorfidjtig, Serner? 20 SBcrncr. @$ (ernt ftd) mol)L !0ftan lann fjeut^utage mit feinem ©elbe nid)t oorfid)tig genug fern. — £)anad) t)atte id) nod) ma$ an @ie ^u befteften, ©err SJtoior, t)on ber Witt* meifterin 3J?arloff ; id) fam eben oon ifjr Ijer. 31)r 9)tann ift ^^nen ja oierI)itnbert Scaler fdjulbtg geblieben ; l)ier 25 fdjitft fie 3l)nen auf 2Ibfd)(ag Ijuttbert £)ufatett. £)a$ iibrige mitt fie funfrige Sod)e fdn'cfem $d) modjte root)! fefber Urfact)e fetrt, bag fie bie (Summc ntc^t ganj fdjtdt. £)enn fie mar mir and) ein Scaler ad)t^ig fd)ulbig ; unb roeil fie badjte, id) mare gefominen, fie ^u maljnen, — mie'3 30 benn aud) mofyl mafyr mar, — fo gab fie mir fie, unb gab fritter Slufaug. ©ieb enter Euftrttf. 61 fie mir au% bent ^Rolldjen, bag fie fur @ie fdjon juredjtgefegt f)atte. — ©ie foroiett and) fdjon eljer 3^re Imnbert Skater em adjt £age nod) miffen, ate id) meine paar ©rofdjen. — 5Da ne^men @ie bod) ! $ei$t i$m bie 9Me Smfatett. ti. SeWjetm. Serner ! 5 SBerner. Vim? toarum feljen a3 foflte ber? ©ollte ber fid) tttdjt and) fdjamen? (Seljett Sie, §err DJcajor ; toenn id) fagte, bag mid) 3fyr SBerfaljren 5 nidjt oerbrbffe, fo fjcitte id) toieber gelogen, unb id) nnU nid)t mefyr litgen — ft. Xttycim. Set nidjt oerbrieg(id), SBeroer ! 3$ erfenne bein §er$ unb beine £iebe ^u mir. Slber id) braudje bein ©efb ntdit io sserner. @te braudjen e£ ntd)t? Unb oerfaufeu lieber unb oerfe^en Iteber unb bringen fief) lieber in ber £eute hauler? ft. £cHI}eim. £)te £eute mogen e§ tmmer nuffen, bag id) nid)t$ mel)r fyabe. SJftcm mug uid)t reidjer fdjeinen tootten, 15 al$ man tft SSetner. 2Iber nmrum firmer? — Sir J)aben, fo lange unfer' greunb r)at. ft. ZtUfynm. (£g ^iemt fid) ntcfjt, bag id) bein Sd)ulbner bin. 20 ffiSerner. ,3teutt P^ uic^t? — Senn an etnem Ijeigen £age, ben un$ bie <3onne unb ber geinb Ijetfj madjre, fid) 3§v SKettfnedjt mit ben ®antinen oerloren Ijatte, unb ©ie 3U mir lamen unb fagten : SBerner, Ijaft bu ntdjtS ^u trinfen? unb id) -gfynen meine gelbflafdje reid)te, nidjt 25 toaljr, @te nafymen unb tranlen? — gmntz fid) ba§? — £3et meiner armen Seele, tnenn ein £runl' faule§ Staffer bamal$ nidjt oft mefyr toert mar aU alle ber Quart 5 ! Snbem er and) ben 33eutel mit ben SouiSboren ^erau^jte^t nnb iijm 6eibe<3 t)inreid)t. s JJel)men @te, lieber SDIajor ! Gilbert @ie fid) ein, e3 ift 30 Saffer. 2lud) ba3 I)at ®ott fitr alle gefefjaffen. 22. .tan tin en, SFteifcfeXIer ; ein au^efiitterter Men $um fcequemen transport von 2Beinfla[d)en. Sritter ^ufsug. 6ie6enter ^tuftritt. 63 &. ZtUfytim. £u marterft mid) ; bu t»orft e3 ja, id) roitt bem ^djulbner nidjt fern. SSeriter. (grft jiemte e$ fid) nidjt ; nun roollen . Zt&finm. Sarum oerfteljft bit mid) nidjt redjt? Qd) fage : e$ giemt fid) nidjt, ba§ id) bein Sd)ulbner bin ; id) roid bein ^dmlbner nidjt fein. 9eam(idj in ben Umftanben nidjt, in to eld) en id) mid) je£t befinbe. 3a SBerner. ©0, fo ! @ie rooden e§ oerfparen bi§ auf beffere 3eiten ; Sie rooden ein anbermal @e(b oon mir borgen, 64 SMinnabonSBarntyelm. menu @te fcineS brattdjen, menu ie 8te farm e§ nidjt immer fetjfot. ft. SeWjetm. £u lennft bie SBeft ! — 21m menigften mug man fobann oon einem borgen, bcr fein @etb felbft braudjt. SBerncr. £> j,a, fo etner bin id)! S03U brand)? td/3 benn? — 2Bo man einen 2£adjtmetfter notig ljar, giebt man 10 i^m and) ^u (eben. u. SeWjetm. ©u braudjft eS, meljr al$ S&adjtmetfter $u toerben, bid) auf etner 33af)n toeirer p bringen, auf ber oljne ©elb and) ber 2Bitrbigfte ^uritcfbleibeu fann. SSerner. 202e^r al8 SBadjtmeifter ^u toerbett ? baran benfe 15 id) nid)t. 3d) ^n ein guter 2£ad)tmeifter unb bitrfte fetdjt ein fd)(ed)ter 9?tttmctfter unb fidjerltd) nod) ein fd)(ed)terer ©eneral toerben. £)te (Srfafjnmg Ijat man. ft. XcUfytim. DJfadje nidjt, bag id) ertr>a$ Unred)te3 oon btr benlen mug, Center ! 3$ fyabe e£ nid)t gem gefjort, 20 roa$ mir 3uft gefagt t)at. £)u Ijaft bein @ut oerfauft unb ttuflft tnteber IjerumfdjUiarmem Sag mid) nid)t Don btr glauben, bag bu nid)t fomof)! ba§ DJcetter al3 bie totfbe, Iteberltcr)e £eben§art Itebeft, bie ungtudltdjerioeife bamit oer- bunben tft. dJlan mug ^olbat fetn fitr fetn £anb, ober au$ 25 gtebe 3U ber <&atf)t, fitr bie gefod)ten tm'rb. Ome 2lbftd)t fyeute t)ter r morgen ba bienen, f)eigt tt>ie ein gfcifdjerfncdjt reifen, metier mdjtS. SSerner. 9fam ja bodj, §err !3ftajor ; id) mid 3\)nm folgen. eig baoon ! SBerncr. 33ei mehter armett f^eete, id) tlju' e§ nur ber ^ntereffen megen ! — sSBcuu ic^ mandjmat badjte : lute totrb 5 e£ mit bir aufs Sifter merben? tnettu bu gu ©djanben ge* Ijauen btft? toemt bu uid)t3 t)abett roirft? menu bu rotrft bettcfn gefjen muffett? fo bad)tt id) roteber : 9?eht, bu tr»trft nidjt httttin gefm ; bu rotrft gum atfajor £e[il)etm getju ; ber nrirb feinen te^teu pfennig mit bir teilett ; ber nrirb bid) 10 gu £obe fitttent ; bet bem wirft bu ate tin eljrftdjer $er( fterben fonnen. ft. XtUfytim mbern er 2Berner$ £cmb ergreift. Uttb, £attterab, ba3 benlft bu nidjt nod) ? SBerner. ^eitt, ba$ beuf id) nidjt meljr. — Ser Don mtr 15 ntcfjt^ atmelmten mitt, menu er'3 bebarf uttb toys ljabe, ber mid mtr audj rttcrjt^ geben, menu er'3 Ijat unb td^^ bebarf. — edjon gut ! ama ge^n. ft. 2eWjeim. SDtafd), madje mid) nidjt rafettb ! So roittft bu l)tn ? £ait t&n xuriitf. SBemt id) bid) nun auf meine ©jre 20 toerfitfjere, bag id) nod) @e(b ljabe ; memt id) bir auf meine (Sfjre oerfpredje, bag id) bir e§ fagen mitt, menu id) femes meljr fjabe ; bafc bu ber erfte unb eingige fein fottft, bei bem id) mtr etma§ borgen mitt: — btft bit bamt gnfrieben? SBcrner. $cttg id) nidjt? — ©ebett tr>inb nrieber in ba$ Simmer, Mounter Sluftritt. to. Setujettn. spaul SBerncr. ti. 2eHJjehn. £>a$ tear fie ! — 2lber id) pre ja, bn fennft io fie, Serner? SBerner. -3&/ t<$ fcimc ba$ granenjimmertyen. — to. Seflljeim. ©letcfynntyf, menn id) mid) retyt ertnnere, ate id) in £t)itringen Sinterqnartier Ijatte, toarft bn titrfjt bet mir ? 15 SBerner. 9?ein, ba beforgte id) in £ety3tg SDcnnbier* ungSfrMe. to. SeWjeim. Sttyer lennft bn fie benn alfo? SBenter. Unfere 23efanntfd)aft tft nod) bfutjuttg. @ie ift con Ijeute. 2Iber jnnge -53elanntfcfjaft tft ibarm. 20 ti. Selfljeim. SXIfo f>aft bn tyr grantem nntyl and) fdjon gefefyen? SBerner. -3ft tyre gerrftyaft ein granlein? @te fjat mir gefagt, @te lennten tyre gerrftyaft. to. tttytim. ©orft hu nityt ? an£ £pringen Ijer. 15, 9)?unbierung$ftuife, 2ftontienmg3fiiicfe. fritter Eufaug., Setter Sluftritt. 67 SBerner. Q\t ba$ graulem juug ? ft. ZtUfytim. $a. SSerner. &d)on ? ft. Seflljetm. (gefjr fd)im. SSerncr. 9tod) ? 5 to. XcUfytim. @e!)r retd). SSerncr. .3ft Qfynm ^^ graulem aud) fo gut tote ba3 SDldbtfjctt ? £)a§ mare }a ttortvcfflid^ ! ft. Xttytim. 2Bte mctnft bu ? Scjnter ^uftritt. ^ranjtlftt wieber l)erau3, mit etnetn Srtefe in ber £anb. If. 2efl!jehn. $aul SSerncr. ftranjtgfa. gerr 9ftajor — ft. XtUfcim. &tebe gran$t3fa, id) fyaht bid) uod) tttdfjt ttntf* fommen fyetgeu fonncu. 15 Sranjisfa. $u ©ebanfett foerbett Sie e3 bod) fdjott ge* tfjan Jjabett. 3d) toetg, @ie finb mir gut. Qd) ^fjnen aud). Slber ba3 ift gar utd)t arttg, ba§ ^te £eute, bte Qfjmn gut fiub, fo cmgftigett. SBcrner tor ftdj. £>a, uun merf id). Q*§ ift ridjttg ! 20 ft. Seflfjetm. 9D£ettt ecfyidfal, grau^iSfa ! — £>aft bu tljr btn 33rief itbergeben ? ^ran^fa. Qa, uub t)ier iibergebe tdj $ljnett — 9ta$t i^m ben 33rtef. ft. XeUmm. dim 3Intinort ? — 25 ftranjisfa. 9?em, .Jfyreu etgnett 4Brtef ttneber. u. Sefl&emt. 2Ba§ ? @ie »tfl ttjn nid)t Icfcn ? ^ranjiffa. ©ie njotlte toof)(, aber— torir fotmen ©efcfyrie* btnz$ utd)t gut lefen. C8 SUHnttaDonSarnfjelm. ft. Seflfjehn. at, fo fdjeint e3 etgentlid) etne (£&renjfrafe ju fetn, etn Settenftticf jn bem '£unbe^ tragen' (tt)urtngifd?e SRebenSart: „£>unbe fuljren MS 23au£en"), bem Sble unterlagen". 9H3 iikrtragene Skbeutnng gte&t baS SBorterbucr; an: „|tc& UbleS gefallen Iafien, tyer&alten muffen, alS 3te(f^etbe bienen". fritter Slufaug. Seljnter ^Cuftritt. 69 2£a8 fyaben ®te mtr benn m fagen ? — ^a fo, roir finb nid)t aliettt. .jnbem fie ©ernerrt anfiebt. D. Settfjetm. SDod), grangisfa, totr maren afteim 2lber ba ba3 grciulein ben 33rief nid)t gelefen fyat, fo fyabe id) bir nod) nidjti 3U fagen. 5 ftranjisfa. (So nmren loir bodj olletit ? @te fyaben oor bem §erm 2Bad)tmeifter feme ©eljemtntffe? ft. Sctffjetm. Stein, feme. ^ranjigfa. ®(etd)tool)l, bitnlt mid), foftten @tc tr-eldje Dor tfym fyaben. 10 ft. 2eWjetm. 3Bie ba3? SBerncr. Sarum ba$, grauensunmerdjen ? $ran$tsfa. 23efonber3 ©efjetmniffe toon einer geraiffen 5trt — atfe gtnangig, §err Sad)tmeifter ? Snbem fte kibe £anbe mit gefpreijten gingera in bie $ot)t fydlt. 15 SBerner. @t ! ft ! grauengtmmerdjen, grauen^immerdjen ! ft. SeWjetitt. Sa§ t)etgt ba^ ? ftranjisfa. §ufd) iff 3 am ginger, §err 2Bad)tmeifter ? 9113 ob fie einen CRing gefdjnrinb anjletfte. ft. SeHfjeim. 2£a3 fyabt it)r? 20 SBerncr. grauensmtnterdjen, grauensimmerdjen, ©te totrb }a mo()( epag ocrfter)n ? ft. Seatjetm. Seruer, bu fjaft bod) ntdjt oergeffen, toaS tdj btr meljrmal gefacjt fyabe, bag man liber einen getr-iffen ^Uttft mit bem grauen^immer nie fdjer^en mug ? 2 5 SScrncr. 33et metner armen (Seefe, id) fcmn'3 oergeffen r)abeit ! — grauenjimmerdjen, id) bitte — ^roftjtgfa. 9hm, menu e§ @pag getr-efen ift; baSmaf tt)i(I id) e§ $ljm beqeiljen. ft. Settljeim. SBenn id) benn burd)au§ lommen mug, 3° grattjtSfa ! fo mad)e bod) nur, bag ba§ grciulein ben 33rief borljer nod) lieft. £)a$ rairb mir bie ^einigung erfparen, 70 9Jlirtnat)on$8arnf)e{m. £)inge nod) etnmal git benlen, nod) einmal gu fagen, btc id) fo gern oergeffen modjte. £>a, gieb iljr iljn ! Snbcm er ben 33rtef umfe&rt unb iljr i$n $ureid)en toifl, tr-irb er geftafyr, ba§ er erf>rod)en tft. 2lber fefye id) red)t? £)er iSrtef, grangisfa, tft ja er* 5 broken. $ran$i$fa. £)a3 fann lt?ot)t fein. $efter,t ir)n. Saljr* Ijaftig, er tft erbrod)en. Ser mug ifyn benn erbrodjen tyaben? £)odj gelefen fyaben loir ifytt tnirfUcf) nid)t, §err SJcajor, tmrflitf) titd^t. Sir tooWen tljn aud) nt(f)t lefen, 10 benn ber (Scfyretber fommt felbft. $ommen ©ie Ja ; unb nriffen @ie toaf, ©err 9Jca}or? $ommen @ie nid)t fo, tine ©ie ba finb, in ©tiefem, fcmm frifiert. @ie finb gu enrfdjutbigen ; @ie tjaben un3 nid)t oermutet. $ommen ©ie in ©djufyen, unb laffen <2te fid) frifd) fri* 15 fieren. — @o fefjen @ie mir gar gu brat), gar gu preujjifd) au$! t). SeHljetm. 3$ fortfe bit, grangi§fa. granjisfa. @te fetjen au3, ate ob ©ie oorige %latf)t lam* piert fatten. 20 b. Seflljcim. £)u tannft e$ erraten fyaben. ^rattsisfa. Sir raollen un$ gleid) and) pu^en unb fo* bann effen. Sir betjietten @tc gern gum (Sffen, aber .gljre ©egennmrt modjte un$ an bem GEffen fyinbern ; unb fefjen @ie, fo gar oerliebt finb mir nid)t, bag un§ nidjt 25 ljungerte. u. ^efl^etm. Qtfy getjM grangisfa, berette fie inbeS em toenig Dor, bamit id) meber in ifyren, nod) in meinen Slugen t>eracr)t(i(^> tDerben barf. — $omm, Serner, bu foflft mit mir effen. 30 SSerner. 2In ber SBtrtStafel, l)ter im ©aufe ? £)a tinrb mir lein 33iffen fdnnecfen. to. SeHfjeim. 33et mir auf ber ©tube. ©titter SUfsug. eifter ^Cuftrttt. 7: SBerner. @o fotgc id) Q^mn gfeid). 9?nr ttorf) em Sort mit bem granensimmerdjen- to. Sefl&eim. £)a§ gefallt mir nidjt itbel ! ©efc ai. differ toftritt. $aul SBerner. ^ronjt^fa. 5 ftrttitjisfa. 9ta, §err SSadjtnteifter ? — SBcrner. grane^immerdjen, toenn id) toieberfomme, foil tdj aud) gepn^ter fommen ? ffrattjisfa. tomm' (§r, tote (£r toil!, ©err Sadjtmeifter ; meitte SCitgen toerbett nid)t3 toiber Qfyn bjaben. 2lber metne 10 DIjren toerbett befto tnefyr auf iljrer |)nt gegett -Sfyrt fern mitffett. — 3 tt,an 3^3 8* n 9 er r aUc cotter SRinge ! @> ei, ©err SBadjtmetfter ! SSerner. 9?ein, granen^immerdjen, ebett ba% tooftf id) -Jfyr nod) fagen : bie Sdjnnrre fnfyr mir ttutt fo rjeranS ! 15 (53 tft ttid)t3 bran, ffltan fjat \a tootjf an ©nem 9?inge genua,. Unb fyunbert unb aber I)nnbertmat fyabe id) ben 9ttaior fagen bjoren : £>a8 mug ein (Sd)urfe ton einem ®o(baten fern, ber ein 30^ab^en anfitfyren fann! — (So benf id) and), grauen^immercben. SSerlaff ag $rauleut. 3ft i>er SD2ajor fd)on totcber fort ? — 8fran$t$fa," id) glanbe, id) ware }e|t fdjon toieber rnfyig 5 genng, bag tdj ifjn Ijcttte f)ter befyalten fonnen. Sfrnnjisftt. Unb id) toil! ol(en u ftirft beine SKotte babei jn fpielen fyaben. ©ie sei)en Dinem, ^tetter 2iuf$tig* drfter Sluftrttt. Die a3 merit' id) \doc)L Qrf) ftng oon fjnnbert 15 £)ingen an 3U fpredjen, nnb @te antmorteten mir anf jebes berfdjtt. Gin anberer 33ebienter rragt tfaffee auf. @ter fommt etne Sftafjrung, bet ber man efyer ©rtflett madjen lann. £er Hebe, melandjoftfdje $affee! Sal ftraulettt. ©riflen? Qd) mad)e feine. 3$ benfe 20 b!o§ ber i ? eftion nadj, bie id) tfjm geben rotll. §aft bn mid) red)t begrtff en, granjtSfa ? T-i Wxnna fcort ^ornfjelm. ftranjisfa. D ja ; am beften aber war' e$, er erfparte fie nn$. $a§ $rauletn. £)u totrft fetjen, bag id) ifyn oon ©rnnb anS fenne. £>er SDcann, ber mid) jefet mit alien SRcfd^ 5 tirmern oertueigert, ttrirb mid) ber gartgen Sett ftreitig maiden, fobalb er fyort, bag id) unatucflid) unb oerlaffen bin. gfranjisfn feftr emftyaft. Unb fo tt>a§ mng bte feinfte (Hgett* liebe nnenblid) r%lm io $a3 $raulcm. (Sittenridjterin ! u follft mit beinem Sadjt* meifter and) mad) en fonnen, tt>a$ bn ttnttft. granjigf a. 9)2it meinem Sacfjtmeifter ? 15 £c3 $rduletn. Qa, raenn bn e3 ool(enb§ lengneft, fo ift e3 ridjtig. — Qtf) Ijabe ifyn nod) ntdjt gefefyen; aber an§ jebem Sorte, ba§ bn mir oon ifym gefagt fyaft, pro* pfye^ilje 16) bir beinen SJcann. Stuettcr toftritt. 1 20 SJiccaut be la ^larlmtere. %a§ $taulew. ^ranjtSJa. 9?tccaut nod) tnner^alfc ber (Scene. Est-il permis, Monsieur le Major ? grattjiSfa. SB3a§ tft ba« ? Sill ba$ ^n UU8? ©egenbte Satire geBeiib* 25 Oitccauto Parbleu ! $f bin nnrifttg. — Mais non — Qt bin nit nnrifttg — C'est sa chambre — $ratt$t0fa. ©an^ genng, gnabigeS graulem, glanbt biefer §err, ben $tajor oon Xetlfyeim nod) t)ier jn fmben. 1 See Addendum. Alerter 2luf3iig. iStoeiter Stuftritt. 75 dtittaut. 36 f° • — ^ e Major cle Tellheim ; juste, ma belle enfant, c'est lui que je cherche. Ou est-il ? ftranjiMa. Gr toofmt nidjt mefjr t)iei\ Stittaut. Comment? no! oor titer tm ftr>attgtf ©tuttb I)ter (ogier? Unb (ogier nit meljr fjter? So togier er 5 benn? $a§ ^rdulein bie auf $n juftmmt. SDfcin §err, — 9ttccaut. Ah, Madame, — Mademoiselle, — Q$VO ©nab oeqeify — %a§ graulein. Sfteht gerr, -gfjre -Srrung ift fefjr ju uer* 10 geben unb Qfljre 23ernnmbenmg fefyr natiirltcf). £)er ©err OJcajor Ijat bie ®iite geljaBt, mtr, a(3 einer gremben, bie nidjt unterjufommen umfcte, fein dimmer 3U iiberlaffen. Oticcaut. . Ah, voila de ses politesses ! C'est un tres- galant-homme que ce Major ! 15 $ag ftriiuiein. So er inbc§ fjingejogen, — toctljdjafng, id) mug mid) fdjcimen, e3 nidjt 3U miffen. JRtccaut. Qtyo ©nab nit tt>i|3 ? C'est dommage ; j'en suis fache. $oS ^rdulcin. 3d) fyfitte mid) afferbmgS banad) erlun= 20 bigen fotten. greiiidj merben ifjn feine greunbe nod) t)ier fudjen. $tccauf. Qi bin |cl)r oon feine greunb, Qfyo ©nab — £00 griiuletn. grcmgtSfa, wetgt bu e§ nidjt? ^ranji^Ea. Sfteitt, gnabtgeS grcmleitt. 25 SJiccaut. $! ^ a tt tr)tt ju fpref fet)r notinenbil $t fomm tf)m bringen eine Nouvelle, baoon er fet)r frolif fctn fcrirb. %a§ $raukm. Qd) bebaure urn fo oiel mel)r. — £od) Ijoffe id), oietfeidjt baib Hjn jn fpredjen. 3ft & gteidjoiel, auS tneffen 9)hmbe er biefe gnte 9?ad)rid)t erfdr)rt r fo erbiete 3° id) mid), mem §err — 9Jiccttut. SI Oerftet). — Mademoiselle parle frangais ? 76 aJlinnatoonSBarittyetm. Mais sans doute ; telle que je la vois ! — La demande etoit bien impolie; Vous me pardonneres, Mademoi- selle. %a§ ftraulein. £Dtem ©err — s fttccaut. m ? ©tc faref nit granaofifd), a3 $rau(ein. Qtf) om rjter nod) Doftig unbefanni Oltccaut. 9?un, bie Sftintfter Don ber $rieg3bepartement. — £)a tjaben if ^u s JJcittag gefpetfen ; — if fpeifen a l'ordi- 20 naire bet ifjm, — unb ba i§ man gefommen reben auf ber SD^ajor £etlf)eutt ; et le Ministre m'a dit en confidence, car Son Excellence est de mes amis, et il n'y a point de mysteres entre nous — ©e. (£xxetfettg, toiti if fag, fyaben mir Dertrau, ba§ bie ©af Don unferm ^Kajor fet auf 25 ben Point m enben, unb gutt gu enben. (§r fyabe gemaft em Rapport an ben $bnif, unb ber $6nif f)abe barauf refofoir, tout-a-fait en favour du Major. — Monsieur, m'a dit Son Excellence, Vous comprenes bien, que tout depend de la maniere, dont on fait envisager les ckoses 30 au roi, et Vous me connoisses. Cela fait un tres-joli garcon que ce Tellheim, et ne sais-je pas que Vous l'aimes ? Les amis de mes amis sont aussi les miens. SSicrtcr Slufjjug. Sweitcr ^Cuf tritt. 77 II coute un peu cher au Eoi ce Tellheim, mais est-ce que Ton sert les Eois pour rien ? II faut s'entr'aider en ce nionde ; et quand il s'agit de pertes, que ce soit le Eoi, qui en fasse, et non pas un honnet-hoinnie de nous autres. Voila le principe, dont je ne me depars 5 jamais. — 2Ba§ fag 3f)ro ©nab Ijiequ? 9^it inatjr, ba§ ijj ettt brat> ITftann ? Ah ! que Son Excellence a le coeur bien place ! (£r fyat mir au reste oerfifer, toenn ber 9)tajor nit fdjon befommen Ijctbe une Lettre de la main — etne $oniffifen §anbbrief, bajj er fjent infailliblement mitffe 10 befommen einen- 2>aS ftraulem. ©eir>ig, mem gerr, btefc Otacfjricfyt rotrb bem 9ttajor don £e£ft>eim ijodjft angenefjm fern. 3d) toitnfcfite nnr, tl)m ben grennb gugfettf) mtt Sftamen nennen 3n fonnen, ber fo Diet 2mtei( an feinem ©liicfe ntmmt — 15 OHccaut. 9Jton Stamen lTDimfcfjt -Sfyro ©nab ? — Vous voyes en moi — -3fy ro ©nab fef) in tttt! le Chevalier Eiccaut de la Marliniere, Seigneur de Pret-au-val, de la Branche de Prens-d'or. — ^fyro ©nab ftef) Oertmmberr, mif an3 fo em grog, grog gamilte }n fyoren, qui est veri- 20 tablement du sang Eoyal. — II faut le dire ; je snis sans doute le Cadet le plus avantureux, que la maison a jamais eu — Qt bten oon meiner elftc Qat)\\ Gin Affaire d'honneur mafte mtf piemen, £)arattf fyaben if gebtenet @r. ppftfifen ©Itfljeit, ber ^epnbltf @t. SDtamo, ber Iron ^ 25 fen unb ben etaaten^©eneraf, bi3 if enbfif bin roorbcn ge$o^ gen r)ierr)er. Ah, Mademoiselle, que je voudrois n'avoir jamais vti ce pays-la ! gdtte man mil gefaft tm SMenft Don ben etaaten^©enerat, fo ixtiigt if nnn fein anf§ mentfft 2. 3}gl. Safontaine^ Le lion et le rat: II se faut entr' aider, c'est la com- mune loi. — 18 f. 2)a3 rourbe ungefa&r auf £>eutfd) ^ei§en : £err son (Scfyul* bentfcat, »om Stamme 9?tmm (ba3 lefctere ift tjjuringtfdje 9fcebeit3art). 18 9JUtttta toon Sortt^elm. DBerft. 2Iber fo ^ter tmmer unb etui! Capitaine geblteben, unb nun gar fein em abgebanlte Capitaine — %a§ g-rouletn. ©a$ tft me( llngtitct. 9Jiccaut. Oui, Mademoiselle, me voila reforme, et par- 5 la mis sur le pave ! Xa§ griiulein. $tf) befTage fefyr. Oiiccout. Vous etes bien bonne, Mademoiselle. — Sftein, man lenn ft! Ijier nit auf ben ^erbienft. (Sinen Oftann rate mil fu reformir ! G?men 2ftamt, ber ft! no! bafu io in biefem ©tenft fyat ruinir ! — 3f T^aben babet fugefe^t mef)r al3 fmanftf taufenb Livres. SQ>aS fyab t! nun? Tranchons le mot, je n'ai pas le son, et me voila ex- actement vis-a-vis du rien. — Sag Sfriwfetn. @§ tljut mtr ungemem fetb. 15 9Jiccaut. Vous etes bien bonne, Mademoiselle. 3tber tote man pfleg ^u fagen: em jeber Uttglitd fdjtepp nal ft! feme 33ruber ; qu'un malheur ne vient jamais seul : fo mtt mir arrivir. 2Ba$ em Honnet-homme oon metn Extrac- tion faun anberS Ijaben fitr Eesource a(3 ba% @ptcl ? 9?mt 20 fyab tl tmmer gefptelen mtt (Stfiitf, fo Tang if ljatte nit oon= noten ber (SMutf. %lm tl tfyr fjfitte oonnoten, Mademoi- selle, je joue avec un guignon, qui surpasse toute croyance. @eit funffeljn Sag t§ oergangen feme, mo fie mil nit fyah gefprenlt. 9?of geftern l)ab fie mil gefprenlt 25 breimal. Je sais bien, qu'il y avoit quelque chose de plus que le jeu. Car parmi mes pontes se trouvaient 4. reform^, aftgebanft. SSgl. ©rimmet3f)aufen I, 284, 3. 11. 310, 3. 23. — 12. ©erabe fjerau§ gefagr. 23gl. Sampiftron, 5lmfterbam 1722. @. 187. — 26. Pontes, bie (Spieler, bie fid) am <3^tete gegen ben Sanquier Beteiligen, gerootmlid) g>otntc«r« genannt. £e£teren SluSbrud leitet man ba* Don ab, ba§ bie fjaMtuellen ©pieler fid) ben 2Iu3fd)lag ber Garten mit ©ted* nabelfttd)en marfierren. 2)od) moglid), ba§ biefe STbleitung gan$ fatfd) if!, benn Seffing ift, letter I pterin 5lutoritat. Stud) bie $ranjo fen fagen fo, 2?gt. SBierter Slufsug, ^wetter Stuftritt. 79 certaines dames — Qi witi niU tnetter fag. Slfllaxt mug fern gafant gegen bie ©amen. <5te fjaben an! mi! fyeut in- vitir, mir fit gebett revanche ; mais — Vous m'entendes, Mademoiselle — Oftan mug erft roifj, roooon (eben, elje man ^abert fann, motion fn fm'efen. — 5 %a§ $rauletn. 3d) ^^ wfy ^ffen, metn ©err — $tccttitt. Vous etes bien bonne, Mademoiselle — $00 Wtaulein mmmt bte $ranjt3fa Bet ©cite. grattgiSfa, ber Sftann bauert mid) im Gmtfte. £)b er mtr e3 rooljl itbet nefymen roiirbe, toenn \ti) il)m etn>a$ anbote? 10 ftranjisfu. £er fiefjt mir uid)t banad) au$. $as ftrMetn. ©ut ! — 9)?ein ©err, irf) t)ore r — bag @te fpielen, bag Sie 33anf madjen, ofyne ^t^eifet ait Drten, too ettoa§ ivl geroimten tft. -3d) mu B Qfynzn belennen, bag id) — gletdjfafls baS 8piet fet)r ftebe. — 15 IRtccaut. Tant inieux, Mademoiselle, tant mieux ! Tous les gens d'esprit aiment le jeu a la fureur. $a£ ftrduletn. £)ag id) fefyr gem getoinne, fet)r gern mein ©elb mil einem Statute mage, ber — 3U fpieten roeifj. Saren @ie rooljt geneigr, metn ©err, mid) in ©efeflfdjaft 20 gu neljmen ? mir einen Stnteil an $l)va 33anf ju gonnen ? 9ttccttut. Comment, Mademoiselle, Vous voules etre de moitie avec moi ? De tout mon coeur. 2>tt§ ^raulein. gifts erfte nur mtt cuter $femigfeit — ©efit unb lemgt ©elb au£ tbrer <3d)arulTe. 25 Ottccaut. Ah, Mademoiselle, que Vous etes char- mante ! — $as ftrduleitt. gier Ijabe id), tt>a§ id) oljnISttgft getoon* aud) Qc. 3:. 91. £offmann§ SeBen unb 9lac6la§. n, 115: „®ar ju gern Batte er ftdj em vSitmmckn erponttert son bem aufgefdwtteten 9tod)tum", unb baju $tfetg8 Slnmerhmg : „<3o, ntdrt pointier en, tote e$ getoolmltd) ge* fdrieljt, tDottte Hoffmann tntmer ba§ SBort gefdmefcen ttriffen". — 17. Damtt foil Seffmg felbtf feme Sfotgung jum Spiel entfd)ulbtgt Ijakn. 80 aJHnnatoottSBarn^elm. nen, nur geljn ^tftolen — id) mug mid) jtoar fdjamen, fo toenig — OHccaut. Donnes toujours, Mademoiselle, donnes. fftimmt e3. 5 £as $vaulem. Dime Smtifet, bag -3^ 33cmf, mem ©err, fet)r anfefynlid) ift — Oiiccaut. 3eutfd) be- triigen ? 23etritgen ! £>, nmS ift bte beutfd) (Spraf fur ein arm ®praf ! fiir ein plump 8praf ! $as ftraulctn. 9ietn, mein §err, tuenn @ie fo benfen — Oiiccaut. Laisses-moi faire, Mademoiselle, unb fein 15 <§ie ruljif! Sa8 gefyn 8ie an, mie i! fpiel? — @nug, morgen enrtceber feljn mi! roieber Qtyo ©nab mtt fyunbert 2. Sefftng fast im Sagebnd) feiner itatienifcben Sfteife born 31. STuaujt: „2$enn er (Sbesrier) in fetnem Colporteur ben @pieler=termmus filer erflaren n)itl, fagt er in einer Sfate : Dans un Dictionnaire Piemontois traduit du Saxon, on apprend que filer ia carte, c'est la convertir adroitement de perte en gam 1 '. — 6 f. ©eben ©ie mix ein £dubd)en ju rupfen. b< b. einen efyrlicfyen, unerfafrrenen Spieler ju ktrit, , ^iiemetier macbt tn fetnem ilom* mentar auS bem Sdnbckn ein £>iirmd)en. — 10, ©ufyrauer, 2. 2lufl, II, 645 citiert ein roabrenb be3 Tjabrigen $riege3 $u 2onbon erfduenene§ 93ud) : L'his- toire des Grecs, ou de ceux qui corrigent la fortune au jeu. 2)er Son Sef* ftng (often) citierte (£fje»rier nennt Singe ©oubarb alS beffen ©erfaffer. Grecs finb falfd)e ©pieler. Sgl. Sftercier. Tableau de Pans. IV. 26. Sctmpiftron, Oeuvres, Stmfterbam 1722. @. 185. ©terne, gjcrtf, fWann&eim 1780. Ill, 132. ©dntfer, „2)ie kriibmte grau" (son 9)prmont) : 2Bo ©riecfien, nntermifd)t mtt SBeifen, Selebritdten after 2Irt 2)ertraulid> rote in dbaxim§ $atm gepaart, §13 einem £ifdj gnfammen fpeifen. 6 82 aJHttnaDonSBarntyelm. ^tftol, ober fef) mtf mteber gar nit — Votre tres-humble, Mademoiselle, votre tres-huinble — (£t(enb3 d>. £aS griiuletn bie i$m mit (Erftaunen unb ©erbrujj nad&fte&t. Qtf) rciinfdje baS lefcte, mem ©err, ba§ lefcte! 5 fritter Sluftrttt. $aS gritufein. SfranjtSfa. ^ranjtlf a ertittert. $ann id) nod) reben ? © fdjott ! o fdjtJn I $as Srauletn. ©potte nnr ; id) oerbiene e8. 9k$ etnem io fletnen $a$benfen unb gelaffener. @potte ntd)t, grcmjtSfct J i(^ tjerbicnc e3 ntcfyt $ran$isfa. 93ortreffItd) ! ba fyaben @ie ctoa^ afterliebfteS getfyan : etnem ©pifcbuben mteber auf bie 35eine gelplfen. SaS ftraulctn. £§ mar etnem UnaUtdltdjen gugebadjt. 15 ftranjisfa. Unb ma$ ba$> ^3efte babei ift : ber $erl pit @ie fitr fetneSgleidjem — £), id) mng tfym nadj nnb ifynt ba3 ®elb rrtieber abneljmen. SMtfort. Sag $rauietn. granjtSfa, lag ben ®affee nidjt ooftenbs fait merben ; fdjenf ein. 20 $ran$i§fa. (*r niufc e§ ^^en miebergebett ; on s -8arnf)elm. JBterter 5luftrttt. $aul SKetner, ber in etner ftetfen ©teHuns, gleicfyfam tm 2>tenjie, fcercmiritt. Sag $riiufetn. granjtSfa. ^ronjtgfa. 9?etn, e§ ift nur fern tteber Satf)tmetftet\ 5 2)o0 ftrauletn. gieber Sacfjtmeifter ? 2luf men be ( 5ie[)t fid) btefe$ tteber ? ^ranjtSfa. @nabtge$ grautein, mad)en ©ie mtr ben SDtonn nic^t oenotrrt. — 3fy*e ©tenertn, §err $£adp metfter ; loa§ bringen at ifjn ber $rteg,83crt)Imetfter untenoegen$ angerebt ; unb toetf mit bergleidjen §errn be$ SRebenS immer fern @nbe 20 tft, fo gab er mtr einen SBtnf, bent gnabigen grauletn ben SBorfafl ^u rapportieren. $a$ Sfrauletn. ^ed)t tooljl, ©err SBadjtmeifter. 3d) toitnfdje nur, bag ber 3?rieg^af)imetfter bem $caj,or ettoaS 5Ingenefjme8 moge 3U fagen Ijaben. 25 SSerner. £a$ fjaben bergfeidjen ©erren ben Offtgteren felten. — ©aben gtyro ©naben et\va% an befrfjfot? 3m SBegriff, ftneber §u gefien. Sranjisfa. 9?un, too benn ftfjon ttrieber Ijht, gen SSadjtineifter ? ©atten loir benn nid)t$ mit einanber ju 3° plaubern ? SBiertcr Slufaug. fyiinf ter H.uftritt. 8, SSerncr fad&tc ju $ran$t3fa, imb ernftwt* ©ter tttcJjt, grauen* $immerdjen. (S3 ift roiber ben Sftefpeft, roiber bie (Suborbi* nation. — ©nabtgeS grantein — §aB graulem. $fy bank fitr ^eine 33emni)nng, ©err Sadjtmeifter. — @$ ift mir tieb geroefen, -Sljn lennen ^u fentctt. gran^isfa f)at mir oiei @nte3 oon -3^ gefagt, SBerner ma$t eine jlctfe Skrkugimg imb gefjt a! 1 . pnftcr Stoftrttt. $a§ $rauleht. $tanjt3fa. $a§ $rauletn. £a3 ift bein Sadjtmeifter, grants! a ? 10 $ran$t$fa. Segen be§ fpotttfdjeti £one3 fyabe id) ntcf)t 3eit, biefe3 ^etrt nodjmals anf jutirafcem Qa, gnct- bigeS grciniein, ba£ ift mein SBatfjtmeifter. @ie finben tt)n ofyne 3tt>eifet e * n ^cnig f* e *f mi ° ^otgern- ^efct ton er mir faft and) fo t?or* s 2lber id) merfc xr>or)t, er gfanbte, t)or Qfyvo 15 ©naben anf bte s $arabe gterjen ^n miiffett. Unb roenn bte ©otbaten parabieren, \a freilid) fd)einen fie ba mebjr £)red)^ lerpnppen al8 banner, ©ie fotlten ifyn fjingegen nnr fef)n nnb (pren, roenn er fid) fetbft getaffen ift %>a§ grauletn. !©a$ miijste id) benn roorjt. 20 ftranjisfa. (Er roirb nod) anf bent &aak feat, £)arf id) nid)t gerjn nnb ein menig mit i§m ptanbern ? %a§ ftraulctn. $d) serfage bir nngern biefe$ SBergmtgen, $)u mufjt I)ier bteiben, gran$i3fa. ©n mngt bei nnferer ttnterrebnng gegenroartig fetn! — (£% fdiit mir nod) etroaS 25 bet. @ic jie^t ifa-en Sfttng »om finger. !£)a, nimm meinen Oting, oerroaljre tt)tt nnb gieb mir be3 3^aior^ feinen bafitr. 19. ©ofc£)e cttfert auS bem 6. Stuftrttt ber „3uben" : „bie ftd^ fet&ft ge* kjfene 9?atur". 86 9ft in n a fcon 58arnfyelm. ^ranjigf a. SBarutn ba$ ? £a§ ^vMtin tnbem granjtSfa ben anbent Ring, $oIt. ^Ret^t tr»et§ id) e3 felbft rtttf»t; aber mid) bitnft, id) fefje fo ettoa§ DorauS, loo id) iim braudjen ronnte. — 9ftan pod)t. — @efd)nnnb 5 gieb f)er ! @te ffctft i&n an. G?r iff § ! defter Sluftrttt. ft. SeHljeim fa t»e»i namltc&en ^leibe, akr fottfi fo, tote e3 ftranjisfa »eriangt. %a§ $riiulein. $ran$ilfa. ft. Seflfjeim. ©nabige§ graufem, @te fterben mem 33er= io toeilen entfd)u(btgen. — %a§ Bx'aukin. £>, §err 9)?ajor, fo gar mtfitarifd) ttiotfen totr e§ tntt einanber nidjt neljmen. Bit finb ja ba ! Unb em 2>ergnitgen ermarten ift aud) ein Skrgnitgen. — 9?un ? 3nbem fte t&m lac&efnb ins ©eft^t ftefct. liebcr £e£d)eim, toaren tDtr 15 nttfjt oorinn ®tnber? u. SeHlmm. ^a tooljf, Umber, gnabige$ graulem, I in* ber, bie fid) fperren, too fie gelaffen fotgen fottten. %a§ $tanlem. 2Btr toollen att^fafyren, lieber TOajor, — bie <£tabt em toentg ^u befeljen, — unb fjentad) meinem 20 £)ijeim entgegen. ft. SeHletm. SOStc ? £ci3 $riutlein. (^el)en (Ste, and) ba§ 2$td)tigfte f)aben ttnr einanber nod) nid)t fagen fonnen. -3 a r cr trifft nod) ljeut f)ier em. Sin 3 u f a ^ if* @dm(b, ba§ id) einen £ag 25 fritter ofme iljtt angefommen bin. ft. %tUf)tim. £)er ©raf oon 33rud)fatt? 3ft er suritcf ? $a3 ^raulctn. $>te Unruljen be3 ®riege§ oerfd)eud)ten it)u nad) ^taften ; ber griebe Ijat it)n ttrieber juritcfgebradjt. Alerter ^Cufaug. ©edjfter 5luftritt. 87 — tyfta&jtn @te fid) feme ©ebanfen, £etfljetm. 33eforgten tirir fd)on edentate ba$ ftarlfte ginbernte unferer 33erbmb- uttg Don feiner (Sette — tj. ^eafjetm. Unferer ^erbinbung ? 2>a$ graulein. (gr tft Sty greunM (£v l)at Don 3U Dielen 5 gu Diet @ute$ t»oti Stytn getjdrt, urn e£ ntd)t m fern. @r brennt, ben ffllam Don 2fatlt& ju fennen, ben feme ein^ige (Srbtn getndrjlt ()at (£r fommt ate DIjetm, ate SBormtmb, ate $ater, mid) .^tten m itbergebem tj. Seflljcmt. W), graulein, trarum Ijaben @ic meinen 10 33rtef nidjt gelefen? SSarum Ijaben @te tljn nidjt lefen it) Hen ? %a§ $rauleitt. Qtyen 33rief? -3a, id) ermnere mid), Ste fdjidten mtr einen. 2$ie tear e§ benn mit Mefem 33riefe, granjtefa ? §aben nrir ilju gefefen, ober tjaben 15 xd'vc ity nidjt gelefen? 2Ba3 fdjrieben ©te mtr benn, lieber ZtUtyim? — ft. Mfjeim. 9?td)t8, ate toa§ mtr Me dtyt befieljtt $as i^raulein. £)a§ tft, ein eljrttdjeS TObdjen, Me @te tiebt, ntd)t ftfcen m laffem greilid) 6eftet)lt ba§ tie @jre. 20 ©emig, id) f)atte ben 4Brtcf lefen follen. 5lber toa§ id) nidjt gelefen fjabe, ba§ fjore id) {a. ft. MJjerat. 3 : a, @ie follen e£ Ijoren — %a§ ^riiuletn. 9tan, id) branch' e§ and) nidjt etnmat m Ijoren. (S3 cerftefjt fid) Don felbft. @ie fonnten eine§ fo 25 IjSpdjen eil fie reid) fei, 30 ben raacfern XeClbeim m befommen: ate ob bie toacfent banner fitr ©elb ^u tyben toaren !" @o bitrbe e3 fjeigert, 88 aJltnna bon s -8arnf)elm. benn meine £anb£manninnen ftnb atfc neibtfcf) auf mid), £ag id) reid) bin, fonnen fie ntd)t leugnen ; aber baoon tooden fie ntrfjtS w iff en, bag id) and) fonft nod) ein gtemlidj guteS SDcabdjen bin, ba£ femes $tonne3 toert ift. 9cid)t 5 ftafjr, £elfljeim? to. Seuleim. ^>a, }a, gnabtgeS grauleiu, baran erfenne id) ^§re £anbtmtanninnen. ©ie toerben .3f)nen einen ah gebanften, an feiner Gsfjre gefranften Officer, etnen ^ritypel, etnen Settler, trefflidj benetben. io %a§ ftrmkin. Unb ba3 aOe§ loaren iet mefjv, 20 aber atfe$ feiner etgnen (Sfjre toegen tljut. 2£a8 fonnen fie ifjm alfo fdjutbig pt fern glanben? £)er griebe fjat ifynen meljrere meineSgfeidjen entbefjrlid) gemadjt : nnb ant (Snbe ift il)tten ntemanb unentbefyrlid). £a§ $raufein. ^te fpredjen, tote ein Mann fpredjen 25 mug, bem bie ©rogen f)inttrieberum feljr etttbeljrfid) ftnb. Unb tttemalS toaren fie e3 mef)r als je£t. -3d) fage ben ©rogen meinen grogen £)anf, bag fie ifjre InfprudEje auf etnen %Jlam fyaben fal)ren laffett, ben id) bod) nur feljr un= gem mit ifrmen getetft fjatte. — Qd) bin Qfyxt ©ebieterin, 30 £elft)eim ; @ie brand)en tneifer f einen germ. — @te tier* abfdjiebet $u finben, ba% ©fiicf fycitte tdj mir laum traumen (affen ! — £od) (Sie ftnb rticfjt blog oerabfdjiebet : @ie finb 5Biertet Slufaug. ©ed&fter Euftritt. 89 nodj mefyr. Sa3 finb <2te nod) mefyr ? ©n ^ritypef, fagteti (gte ? 9£tm, Snbem fie i&n son o5cn MS untett betra^tet. ber ^ritdttet tft bod) nod) gtetttltdj gang nnb gerabe, fdjehtt bod) nod) giem* ltd) gefnnb nnb ftarl. — Sieber £ettijetut, toenn ©ie auf bett SScrluft ^Ijrer gefnnben ©ftcbiitageit bettetn gn gefyen benfen, 5 fo ttropljegeifye id) 3^tien, ba§ @te oor ben toenigften £i)tiren ettoctS befommen toerben, anSgenommen oor ben £prett ber gut^ergigen 2)labd)en tote id). to. SeKfjeiro. 3e^t Ijore tt^ nnr ba3 mnttoittige !i3ftabd)en, Uebe iQctnna. 10 $as $rouletn. Unb id) Ijore in 3!jrem ^Sertuetfe nnr ba3 „(tebe Ttinna". — Qfy mil nid)t mefyr mnttoidig feat. £)enn id) befinne mid), baft @tc afterbmgS ein f (enter fritppet finb. (Sin ©djn§ Ijat ^Ijnett ben red)ten 2lrm ein luenig gelaljmt. — SDodj atfeS tr»ot)t itbertegt, fo tft anc^ ba3 fo fdjiimm tttdjt. 15 Urn fooiet ftdjerer bin id] oor 3tyren @d)tagen. to. Sefifjetm. graidein ! 2)a§ ftrautetn. @ie rootten fagen : aber @fe ttm fooiel weniger oor meinen. yim r mm, (icber £el(ljetm, id) Ijoffe, r eruftrjaft fern? Sieber 9ftajor, ba$ £adjen erfjalt nn3 oer^ 25 nitnf tiger ate ber SBerbrafj. £)er 33etoei3 liegt Oor nn§. 3I)re (ad)enbe greunbm benrteift $f)re Umftanbe toeit rtc§= tiger al3 @ie felbft. $£tit @tc oerabfdjiebet ftnb, nennen (gie fid) an 3*) rer @fy re gefranft ; toett ^ie einen Sdjng in bem 5Irme l)aben, mad)en @tc fid) gu einem $riippef. <$ft 3« ba§ fo redit? 3ft ba3 feme Ubertreibnng ? Unb tft e3 meine dinrtc^tung, ba§ afte Ubertreibnngen beg 2acr)erlid;eti 90 Sftinna t)on 58arnl)elm. fo faljig finb? Q6) tocttc, tnenn id) Qtytn Pettier nun fcemefyme, bag cmdj biefer ebenfomeriig (grid) fyalten toirb. Bit roerben einmaf, gtoetmal, breimat ^{jre (Squtpage t»er= loren fyabett ; bet bent ober jenem Fauquier rcerben einige 5 $apitale \t%t nttt fd)tt>inben ; <2te loerben biefen nnb feneit SSorfdjujj, ben Bit int SMenfte getljan, feme ©offmmg fjaben, nrieberguerfyalten : aber finb @ie bartttn em Settler ? SBenn ^fynen and) ntd)t3 itbrig geblieben ift, al3 roa3 mem Oljetm fur Bit mitbringt — io n. Settljetm. -31jr Dljeim, gnabige3 graulein, nurb fitr mid) nidjt§ mitbringen. £>a$ Stauletn. 9?id)t8 als Me jtoettaufenb ^iftoten, bie Bit unfem ©tdnben fo grogmiitig borfdjoffen. a. Seflfcehn. fatten Bit bod) nur metnen -S3rtef gelefen, 15 gnabige* grautein ! $as gtaulein. 3^un fa, id) fjabe tf)n gelefen. 2tber tt>a3 id) iiber biefen ^un!t barin gelefen, ift mtr etn toaljreS Sftatfel. Unmog(id) laun man 3I)nen a ^ ^tner eblen §anb= lung ein SScrbrecfjcn madjen tooflen. — (Srflaren Bit mir 20 bod), iteber SDiafor — . to. 2ett{)etm. (Sie eriunent fid), gnctbigeS grautein, bag i(^ Drbre r)atte, in ben Smtern $\)m ©egenb bie $ontrt* button mtt ber augerften ©trettge bar bet^utretbert. 3d) rooftte mtr biefe ©trenge erfparen unb fcfyog bie fef)(enbe 25 (Summe felbft ooi\ — $a§ ^rauletn. -3a too^l ertnnere id) mid). — 3d) liebte Bit urn biefer gljat tuillen, ofyne @ie nod) gefefjen gu rjaben. t). Seflfjcim. £>ie ©tanbe gaben mir ifjren Sedjfel, nub 30 biefen tootfte id) bei 3^id)nung be3 griebenS unter bie gu ratil)abierenben ©djulben eintragen laffcn. £)er 28ed)fe( 31. £u ratifyaMerenben, ju &ertdjttgenben. SBterter 2tuf3iig. ©ed&fter Stuftritt. 91 marb fitr gttttg erfannt, aber mtr marb ba% ©genrum be3* fetben ftreitig gemad)t 3)can gog fpottifd) ba3 3ttaul, at3 tdj oerftdjerte, bie Salute Bar fjergegeben ^u Ijaben. 2Jtan erllarte if)n fitr erne 33efted)ung, fitr ba$ ©retrial ber @tanbe, rr>et£ id) fo batb mit ifynen auf bte ntebrigfte ©umme einig gemor= 5 ben tear, mit ber id) mid) mtr tm auger ftett 9cotfatte gu be* gnitgen SBoftmadjt fjatte. ©0 lam ber 2Bed)fet au§ memen gimben, unb menu er Be3ar)tt mirb, mirb er fidjerftd) nid)t an mid) Bega^tt — gierburd), mein grctuiein, tjalte id) meine (5r)x*c fitr gefranft, ntdjt burd) ben 2lbfd)ieb, ben id) geforbert 10 fyaben mttrbe, menu id) i!)n nid)t befommen fyatte, — @ie finb errtftf) aft, mein grautem? Sarum tadjen ame 3 w ftc& wetfenb. mirb 31jnen befto gimftiger fein. — £>ie SBor* fidjt, gfauben Bit mir, jjSlt ben et)rlid}en d)lann hnmer fd)ablo$, nnb ofter§ fdjon im fcoraus. £)te Ztyat, bit (Bit etnmal nm gmeitaufenb ^iftolen bringen fottte, erroarb mid) -Soften. Dfyne biefe £f)at miirbe id) nie begierig geraefen io fein, Bit lennen gn Cernen. Bit miffen, id) fam nnetnge^ (aben in bie erfte ©efellfdjaft, mo id) Bit 3n finben glanbte. Qtf) lam b(o§ -^fyrentmegem $fy lam in bem feftcn $or* fafce, Bit ^u lieben, — id) liebte @ie fdjon ! — in bent feften SBorfa^e, @te ^n bcfifecn, menn id) @ie and) fo fcfymar^ nnb is ljaB(td) finben fottte aU ben Sftoljr oon SSenebig. ©ie finb fo fdjmar^ nnb fyaglid) ttidjt ; and) fo eiferfiicfyttg merben er tubes sertieft unb unbe^egltrf) mtt ftarren Sfrtgen immer auf etrte ©telle gefeljen. SIBoran benlen Bit ? Bit fyoren mid) ttidjt ? to. Severn! jerftreut. D ja ! Slber fagen @ie mir bod), 25 mein granlein, mie lam ber 2ftoI)r in oenetiantfdje £>ienfte ? tQattt ber Wloxix lein SSaterlanb ? 2Barnm oermietete er feinen Slrm nnb fein £3(ut-einem fremben ©taate? — Sag ftrauletn erf^rotfen. 2Bo finb Bit, £eltf)etm? — 9te ift e$ gtit, bafy mir abbredjett. — ®ommen @ie ! Snbem lie 30 i^n kt ber £anb ergretft. — grattjisla, (aft btvt Sagen oor* fafyrert. b, XtUfytim ber ftcfj yon bem $rauletn loSretjit unb ber %xan0fy SSierter Stufsug. ©ec&fter Sluftritt. 93 na($ge$t. S^etti, gran^fa, id) faun nid)t bie (Sfyre Ijaben, ba3 grcinlein ju begleiten. — Sttein graulein, laffen @te mir nod) Ijeute meinen gefunben S3erftattb nnb benrlanben Sic mid). @te finb auf bem beften Sege, mid) banmt git 6rm= gen. 3(f) ftemme mid), fooiel tc^ fann. — 2lber tnetl id) 5 ttod) bei SSerftanbe bin, fo Ijoren a§ id) feft beftf»(offen Ijabe, toooon mid) tttdjts in ber S33elt ah* bringen foil. — Senn nttfjt nod) ein gtitdttdjer Surf fiir mid) im ©fciele ift, tDenn fid) ba§ £3latt ntdjt obftig toenber, menu — 10 Sag ^rouletn. 3d) tnng 3f)nen to Sort fatten, ©err ■sXftajor. £)a3 fatten mir tfjm gleid) fagen foften, gran^Ma. £)u erinnerft mid) and) an gar nid)i>3. — Uttfer ©cfprad^ roiirbe gan$ anberS gef alien fein, £eflf)eim, toenn id) mit ber gnten §tod)rid)t angefangen I) arte, bte 3f)nen ber Q^eoalier 15 be la SJZartmtere nnr eben $u bringen lam. to. Seuletm. £)er (S^edalier be (a Sftarltntere ? Ser ift ba§? granjisfa. @8 mag ein gan$ gnter Wlam fein, ®err dlta* jor, bi3 auf — 20 §a3 ftriiuletn. @d)tr>eig, granjtSfa ! — ®Ietdjfat(3 ein t)erabfd)iebeter Officer, ber au§ IjoIIanbifdjen £)ienften — to. Xttytim. £m ! ber lieutenant 9?iccaut ! $aS ftraulcm. (§r fcerfidjerte, baft er 31)r Sreunb fei. u. Seflljetm. Qd) oerfidjere, bag id) feiner nidjt bin. 25 $a§ ftrauletn. Unb bag iljm, id) meig nid)t tteldjer QO^trti* fter oertraut fyabe, 31jre &ad)t fei bem glitcflid)ften 2lu3gange nalje. (£$ mitffe ein IonigIid)e§ ganbfdjreiben an @ie unter* ttegenS fein. — t». XtUfytim. 2Bie ramen 9?iccaut unb ein 3JHntfter iv? 30 fammen ? — &tma% £tt>ar mug in meiner ®ad)e gefefyefyen 25. SSgl. ftesnarb. II, 177. 94 3Jiinnobon s -8arnI)eIm. fern. £>etm nur je^t erflarte mir ber $rieg83aljlmetfter, baft ber $onig alfe$ niebergefdjlagen fyabe, toaS toiber mid) itr? giert raorben, unb baft id; mem fdjriftltd) gege&eneS (Sljrett* toort, nidjt eljcr Don l)ier ju geljen, at3 bi3 man mid) obm'g 5 entlaben Ij abe, rcieber guriicfnefjmen fonne. — £)a3 loirb e£ aber and) alles fein. fSflan tirirb mid) tootfen laufen laffen. Slllein man irvt fid) ; id) toerbe nid)t (aufen. ©fjer foil mid) f)ier ba3 ciufterfte Qrlenb oor ben 2tugen meiner SSerleumber oeqeljren — io %a§ ftxauXcin. gartnacfiger 9ft ann ! ti. XtUfcim. Qtf) braud)e r'eine ©nabe ; id) null ©eredjtig* feit. SD^etne (gfjre — 2>aS Sfrauletn. £)ie (Sljre etneS 9)?anne3 tine @ie — u. 2eH|etm ^ig. 9?ein, mein graulein, @ie merben oon 15 alien £>ingen red)t gut urteilen fonnen, nur Ijieritber nid)t. £)ie <5t)re ift nid)t bie (Stimme unfer§ ©etr>iffen§, nid)t ba8 ^eugnis meniger s Jied)tfd)affenen — %a§ $rauletn. $ldn, nein, id) tteift reoljL — £)ie ©jjre tft — bie (Sljre. 20 u. ^etfijeim. ®ur$, mein grautein, — <5k fjaben mid) nid)t cmSreben laffen. — -3d) fooflte fagen : menu man mir ba$ meinige fo fdjimpflid) oorentljatt, menu meiner dljvc nid)t bie oollfommenfte ©enugtfjuung gefdjietjt, fo fann id), mein grautein, ber 3l)rige ntdjt fein. £)enn id) bin e3 in 25 ben 5lugen ber SBeit nid)t toert, 3U fein. !£a3 graulein oon 33arnl)elm oerbient einen unbefd)oltenen Sftann. (g$ ift etne nid)t§nmrbige £iebe, bie lein 33ebenfen tragi, iljren ©egcn= ftanb ber 23erad)tung au$mfe|en. @3 ift ein nid)t3raiirbt.gcr SfJcann, ber fid) nid)t fdjirmt, fein gauges ©lite! einem grau= 30 en^immer ^u oerbanfen, beffen blinbe gartltdjfett — 2)a8 ftrauieut. Unb ba$ ift Qty (Srnft, §err 3ftajor?-~ Snbem fie tym plofcltd) ben $ucfen ttenbet. gran^M ! fierier ^tufaufl. ©edjfter 2tuftriti. 95 ft. ^eflfjemt. SBerben @te ntdjt ungel) alien, mem grfttt* lent — £aS $rauletn M ©cite $ur granjtsfa. ^Je^t toftre e§ 3 e ^ ' 2Ba3 ratft bu mir, grcmjtefa ? — Sransisfa. -3*^) ra * e tttcfjts. 5lber fretlicf) madjt er e3 5 3fynen em toenig 3U bunt. — ft. %eUf)tim ber fie p unterfcredjen fornmt. @te fitlb UUgeljalten, mem grciulem — %a§ ftriiulctn ptjnifd). -3d) ? tm germgften ntdjt. ft. 2eH(jetm. 2£enn tdj @ie meniger liebte, mem grim* 10 lent — $a$ gfraulcm noc^ in biefem Sone. £) gett>i§, e3 toiire mein Uttgltttf! — Unb feijett @ie, £err 2ttajor, id) \v\ti Sty Un* gliicf and) rndjt — Sftan mug gau3 uneigennui^ig (iebem — (Sben fo gut, bag id) ntd)t offenljergtger gemefen bin! SStefc 15 Ietd)t roiirbe mir 3flj* SJcitletb geu>af)rt Ijaben, teas mtr 3f)re Stebc tierfagt. — Snbem fie ben Othtg tangfam »om ginger gie§t. ft. Sellfjetm. SaS ineinen i Sie bamit, grautem? $as graulem. 9Mtt, femes mug ba$ anbere meber gtittf* licfjer nod) unglMItdier madjen. @o mid e3 bie tualjre 20 gtebe ! 3d) glaube Sfynett, ©err Stfaior ; unb @ie tjaben gu met ^re, a(3 bag ^ie bie $eoe oerfenneu fotften. u. XtUfcim. gotten at)vfd)einiid) ; meiue§ ift genrifc. — £eben @te ttofjl ! SBtll fort. D. Seaijeim. Sofjm, liebfte TOnna ? £a$ groulctn. SDZetn §err, <§te be[d)impfen mid) je^t mit btefer oertraultcfjen 23enenmmg. io tJ. Sefl^eim. Sag ift Qfyntn, mein grantetn?" 2$oi)in? £a3 ftriiuleut. Saffen @ie mid). — $2eine SHjranett Dor S^nen in oerbergen, SSerrater ! ©e$t ao. (SieBcnter Sluftrttt. ft. ^eK^etttto ftranjtgfa. 15 u. SeH&ehn. g$re Socmen? Unb td) fotttc fie laffen ? SBtti ift na$. ^ranjisfa Me tfjn surutf&alt. 9cttf)t bod), @err SDfrtjor! ie(e3 attfgeopfert to. Xctit)tim. Wxv attf geopfert ? ftranjisfa. goren @ie nur htr$. — (£3 ift — fiir @ie SSierter Slufaug. 21d&ter Stuftritt. 97 redjt gut, gerr Sttajor, ba§ te (Scene : ber ©aat* ft. XtUfytim son ber etnen unb SBerner »on ber anbern (Sette. 5 u. £ePetm. ®a, 2Bemer! id) fudje bid) itberatt. So ftedft bu? SSenter. Unb t(f) fyaht @ie gefud)t, §err Sftajor ; fo gefyfs mit bem @ud)en. — $d) bringe ^fjtten gar erne gttte 9?ad)rid)i io a. Mfjetm. 51!), id) brcmdje jefct ntdjt beine 9?ad)rid)ten, id) braudje bem ®etb. ®efdjtt)mb, 2Berner, gteb mir fo Diet bu fyaft, unb bann fudje fo Diet aufgubrtngen, at§ bu fannft Berncr. §err SO^ajor ? — 9fam, Bet meiner armen (Seete, 15 t)abe idj'8 bod) gefagt : er rotrb (3tib oon mir borgen, roenn er felber tr»etd)e3 ^u oerletljen lj-at. to. XzU&M. £)it fudfjft bod) tttcrjt 2fo«fflid)te ? SSerner. £amtt id) itjm ntd^t^ Doqntoerfen ^dht, fo nimmt er mir'§ mtt ber 9ied)ten unb giebt mtr's mtt ber 20 £tnfen nrieber. to. Xttydm. gatte mid) rttc^t auf, Serner ! — Qd) I)abe ben guten SKHtten, bir e§ toieber in geben ; aber toenn unb tr)te? — ba§ toeij} ®ott? ^iinfter ^ufgug. ©rfter fcuftritt. 99 SSerncr. @ie iniffen e$ atfo nod) nid)t, bag bte gofftaatS- faffe Drbre fyat, -Slmett 3f)re ®elber 3U beaten? (Sben crfuljr id) e§ bet — D. SeMjetm. 2£a3 ptauberft bu? Sa§ Iciffeft bu btr tteig mad)en? 33egreifft bu benn titdjt, bag, toenn e3 ttmfjr 5 mare, tdj e£ bod) mof)l am erften toiffen mitgte ? — $ur$, SBerner, ©elb ! @etb ! SBcrner. -3e nu, mit greuben! fyier tft n>a£! — £a3 finb bte tjnnbert Soui§bor, unb ba^ bte fjunbert £)umten. — ©iebt Up Bribes. IO tj. Seflfjeim. £)te Ijunbert £oui3bor, Serner, gel) unb bringe 3uftem (£r foil fogleid) ben ^tng toieber emlofen, ben er fyeute fritt) berfefct fyat. — Slber too ttrirft bu meljr fyernefjmen, SSemer? — -34 braudje toett roeljr. SBerner. £)afitr laffen @tc mid) for gen, — £)er 3J?ann, 15 ber mein ®ut gefauft t)at, tt>of)itt in ber (gtabt £)er. gafy (ungStermin mare jnmr erft in oieqefjn £agett ; aber ba§ @e(b Itegt parat, unb cm fyaib spro^entdjen 2Ibmg — d. %tilf)tim. sftutt fa, ticber Werner ! — @ter)ft bu, bag id) meiue eingige ^ufmdjt ^u Mr negate? — Qfy mttg btr 20 aud) atleS oertrauem t\% mo mir fonft ein ©lite! aufgefyoben tft Senn bu nriftft, Semer, fo !omm mit. Sir mollen toieber ©ienfte ttefjmen. 3' SBcrncr. Safyrfjaftig ? — Slber bod) too'S $rieg giebt, ©err 9Jtajor? 100 SJlirtna bon 58ornf)eInt. ti. XtUfjtim. So fonft? — ©elj, lieber Senter, totr fpredjen baoon toeiter. SBemer. D geqenSmaior! — Ubermorgcn ? Sarum ntdjt lieber morgen? — Qtf) tnitC fd)on alleS ^ufammett* 5 bringen. — Qn ^erfien, ©err DJcajor, giebt'3 eineti treff* tttfjen ®rteg ; toa§ metnen @te ? u. ^ett^eim. Sir too Ken baS itberlegett ; gel) mtr, Ser* tier ! — SBerner. 3ud)Ije ! e$ lebe ber ^rtnj ©eraflutf ! ©e$t aK *in Dotted geq fann bte Sorte ntct)t magen. — Slber fie tnirb fid) audj 15 feinen 5(ugenbli(f meigern, ben 9ftng ttrieber cmsuneljmen. — Unb tjabe id) nidjt nod) il)ren? ^ranjisfa. ©en erttmrtet fie bafiir jttriid — $}o Ijaben @ie tt)n benn, §err DJ^ajor ? 3 e *Q cn ^* e mir ifjn bod). t). SeflJjetnt etn>a§ ucriescn. -3d) t)abe — if)n anjuftecfen t>er- 20 geffen. — 3*tft — Qu]t nrirb mir iljn gfeid) nadjbringen. gran#fa. ©& ift tnor)t einer ^iemtidj mie ber anbere ; faff en @ie mid) bod) biefen fefyen ; id) fefye fo roa§ gar ^u gem. t». Sefiletitt. gin anbermaf, gran^fa. 3efet fotrnn — 25 $ran$i3fa M ©eite. (Sr mid fid) bureaus nid)t au3 feinem 3rrtume bringen faffen. ti. Sefifjemt. 2Ba3 fagft ©u? 3rrtume? Sfranjisfa. (S3 ift ein -Srrtum, f a 9' % ^ enn ®* e meinen, baB ba3 granlein bod) nodj eine gute ^artte fei. Qi)v eigne§ 30 SSermogen ift gar nid)t betrad)t[idj ; burdj ein menig eigen- nii^ige Dxecfynungen lonnen e$ iljr bie SSormiinber ooilig gu 102 Wlinna bon $8 ami) elm. SBaffer madjen. @tc ertnartete alle§ toon bent Ojeim ; aber btefer graufame Dljeim — ft. Settfteim. Sag ilm bod) ! — 25m id) nidjt SftamtS genug, Hjr einmal afleS ju erfefeen ? — 5 ^ronjisfa. goren @ie ? @tc fttngett ; id) mug herein. ft. SeUljetm. $tf) gelje mit bir. $ran$isfa. Urn be$ §immet3 toitten nitfjt ! (2tc fjat mir au^briidltcf) oerboten, mit ^tjnen #u fpredjen. $ommen @tc toentgftens mir crft nadj. — ©etyt herein. io Alerter toftritt. to. SeEHetm ifjr tta$rufenb. 9Mbe mid) if)r ! — <&pvid) fiir mid), gran^Ma ! — -3$ folge btr fogtetdj ! — 3Ka3 toerbe id) ifyr fagen ? — So ba$ $er$ reben barf, braudjt e3 feiner SBorberettmtg. — £)a3 15 einjige modjre erne ftubierte SBenbung bebitrfen : tt»re &u* ritcffyaltung, tl)re 23ebenflid)fett, fid) al8 ungliicflid) in meine 5Irme in toerfen ; il)re SBefltffenljett, mir etn ©1M ooqu- fm'egeln, ba% fie burd) mid) oerloren l)at. £)iefe§ Sfttfc trauen in meine (H)re, in ifjren etgnen SBert oor ifjr felbft 20 ^n entfdjulbtgen, oor tljr felbft. — 23or mir ift e$ fd)on entfdmlbigt ! — §a ! t)ter fbmmt fie. — giinfter fcftrtit. $a§ $tMetn. ffranjfgfa. ft. XtUfycim. ®a§ $rauleitt im £eratt3treten, al§ oB ftc ben 5^afor nid)t gettafyr 25 mixrbe. £)er Sagen ift bod) t)or ber £ljure, granjisfa ? — ^etnen gadjer ! — Siinfter ^lufauQ. ftUttfter Sluftritt. 103 D. Xtttfjtim aufjieju. SBofytn, mem graulein? $a3 grdulein mtt einer cffefticrten tfatte, 2lu3, gerr SD^ajor, — Qd) errate, inarum eie fid) normals fyerbemiifyt Ijaben : mir aud) meinen Dftng toieber guriitf gu gebem — Sofyt, ©err Sftajor ; fjaben @ie nur bte ©itte, tljn ber granjtefa 5 eingufyanbigem — granjfefa, titmm bent germ Sftajor ben Dftng ab ! — $d) fyabe feme ,geit £U t)erteen. 2M fort, u. Seflfjetin ber i$r uortritt, 9)cein graulein ! — ^It) r tt>a§ Ijabe id) erfafyren, mem graulein ! $d) roar fo Dieter £iebe nitfjt mert. 10 2>a$ Srauletn. ©0, gran^w? $)u Ijaft bem germ SDtajor ftranjisfa. 2Itte3 entbecft n. Seflljetm. gurnen ®* e n ^* au f m ^ mem graufein. 3(f) bin !ein SSerrater, @tc Ijaben urn mid) in ben 2lugen 15 ber SBett t»iel aerforett, aber nidjt in rnetnen. 3^ meinen 5Ingen fyaben @ie unenblid) buvdj biefen SBerluft geroonnem @r mar 3l)nen n°tf) 3 U neu > ® ie fiircr)tetert r er mbdjte einert alljn nacrjteiligen (Smbrucf auf mid) madjen ; @te tooflten mir ilm t>or§ erfte Derbergen. Qd) befdjtnere mid) nidjt 20 iiber biefe3 -tDftjitrauett. (S3 entforang auS bent 33er(angen, mid) jn erfyalten. £)iefe8 33erlangen ift mein @tol£ ! ©ic fanben mid) felbft unglucf(id), nnb ©tc roottten Ungmcf nidjt mit Ungliid: pufett. @ie fonttfen nxdjt ttermuten, true fer)r mid) 3f)r Ungliic! iiber ba$ meinige f)inau3fe£en 25 toitrbe. $as ftraulem. 2Itfe3 recr)t gut, gerr Tlajov ! 2lber e3 ift nun einmat gefdjefyen. $d) fabe 3te^t ben $ing ^eraus. • gter, empfangen <3ie e3 ^nm ^toeiten Sttate, ba§ Untcr* pfanb meiner £rene — Sag graulem. Qd) biefen Oftng loieberneljmen ? biefen 5 dim? ft. ^eU^cim. 3a, liebfte $2inna, ja ! $as graulein. Sa3 muteu @ie mir gu? btefen 9?ing? ft. SeflJjetm. £)iefen Dftng natjmen ©ie ba$ erfte Wlal au3 meiner §anb, aU nnfer beiber Umftanbe einanber gleid) io unb glncf(id) toarem @te finb ntrfjt mefjr g(M(id), aber toiebernm emanber gfeid). ©leicfjtjeit ift immer ba3 feftefte 33anb ber ^tebe* — (irtanben ©ie, liebfte DJcinna ! — ©rgretft i^re £anb, urn if>r ben S^tng anpftecfen, $a3 ^riiuletn. SiBie ? mtt ©etoalt, gerr SUJajor ? — 15 Sftetn, ba ift leine @ett>a(t in ber Sett, bie mid) gtoingen foil, biefen 9ting nrieber ansnneljmen ! Wltxntn @ie etttm, bag e$ mir an einem Dftnge fefjlt? — £>, ©ie feljen ja woty, auf t^ren o^ing jetgenb bap id) fyier nod) einen fyabe, ber ^rem nid)t baS geringfte nadjgiebt? — 20 $ran*igfa. Senn er e$ nod) nid)t merit ! — ft. XtUfytim tnbem er bie £anb be$ grauietnS faljren ld§t. Sa# ift b a § 9 — ^d) fe^e baS granlein oon 33arnl)eim, aber id) fyore e$ nid)t — @ie ^ieren fid), mein granlein. — SBergeben @ie, bag id) Sfynen biefen Sort nad)braud)e. 25 £a§ $rauletn in tljrem warren £one. §at Bit biefeS Sort beteibigt, gerr SDfrtjor? 11. SeKffeim. (§8 fyat mir toef) getfjam $as Srautcin geri^rt. T)a£ foflte e§ nid)t, -£e£(ljetm. — ^eqeifyen ©ie mir, £etfljetm. 30 ft. M&ettn. §a, biefer oertranlid)e £on fagt mir, bag @tc nneber ^n fid) fommen, mein granlein, bag ©ie mid) nod) (ieben, $t v inna* — Siinfter Stufaug. ©iinfier Sluftritt. 105 ^rttn^isftt ^erttu«piaficnb. £3atb ware ber SpaJ and) ju toeit ficgangcn. — 2>dS ftriiuletn seMeteriftfj. Cljue bid) in mtfer Spiel ^u ntengen, grangtefa, mm id) bitten barf ! — ftranjtSfa M ©eite unb betroffen. 9cod) ntd)t genug ? 5 2)tt§ $raulein. -3a, ntein ©err, e£ teare tueibtidje (Site!* feit, mid) fait unb rjotjtitfcr) ju ftetlen. Seg bamtt ! @ie oerbtenen e§, mid) ebenfo mafyrfyaft ju finben, ate @te felbft finb. — -3d) liebe @te nod), £elll)eim, id) liebe @te nod) ; aber bemol)ngead)tet — 10 to. SeHljemt. 9ticr)t meiter, (iebfte 9)tmna, nid)t meiter ! (Ergretft t^re £anb nod)mal3, iftr ben 9Rtng an§uftecfat. Sal graulein bie i&re £anb jurutfjie&t. 3>mol)ngead)tet, — um fo Diet meljr merbe idj biefe$ nimmermefyr gefa)ef)cn laffen ; ntutmermeljr ! — So benlen @ie fjtn, §err SJJajor ? 15 — -3d) meinte, @ie fatten an -3t)rem eignen Ungliicfe ge= nug» — Sie muffen l)ter bleiben ; @ie muffen fid) bie alter* Dofiftanbigfte ©enugtljuimg — ertro^en. -3d) raeig in ber ©e[d)tt)mbigfeit fein anber Sort. — (Srtro^en, — unb follte @te aud) ba$ aujjerfte (£tenb oor htn 5lugen -S^rer S3er= 20 leumber baritber Dergefjren ! u. %?Uf\tim. So badjf id), fo ftirad) id), ate id) nid)t nutate, toa3 id) bad)te unb fprad). Srgernte unb oerbiffene Sut fatten meine gan^e Seete umnebeft ; bie £tebe felbft, in bent ooflften ©ange be3 ©fttcfeS, fonnte fid) barin nid)t Xag 25 fdjaffen. 5lber fie fenbet ttjre Xodjter, ba$ Dttttletb, bie, mit bent finftem edjmeqe oertrauter, bie yichti gerftreut unb atfe ^ugSnge nieiner Seele ben (Sinbriiden ber ^artlidjf'eit rcieberum offnet £er £rieb ber ©etbfterfyaltung enr-adjt, ba id) ettoaS $oftbarere3 gu erfyalten fyabe ate mid), nub c§ 30 burd) mid) $u erljalten fyabe. laffen @ie fid), ntein gran* lein, ba3 Sort 2)cit(eib nid)t beleibigen. 23on ber unfdjui* 106 2)1 in net i?on JBam§cIm. bigen Urfadje unfcrS Uugftitfs loimen roir e§ olme Gmite* brtgung Ijoren. $d) bin btefe Urfadje ; bnrd) mid), Sftinna, bertieren urd) mid), in mir tnitffen ©te alteS ttrieber* 5 finben, ober id) fyabe ba$ 23erberben ber £ieben3tt>itrbigften Q$xt% @efd)led)t3 auf meiner <2eele. Caff en @ie mid) feme gufunft benlen, too id) mid) felbft fyaffen mufcte. — 9toin, nidjts foil mid) l)ier (anger fyaftett. SBon Mefem 21ugenblicfe an will id) bem Unred)te, ba$ mir fyier totberfaljrt, nicfyts a($ to ^eradjtnng entgegenfet^em Q\t bie[e# £anb bie SBeft ? ©eljt l)ier allcin bie (Sonne anf? So barf id) ntdjt I)tn* lommen? $Mdje £)ienfte ttrirb man mir oermeigem? Unb mitgte id) fie nnter bem entfemteften gimmel fudjen : fotgen @ie mir nnr getroft, liebfte Sftmna ; e$ foil un3 an ntdjts 15 fef)lem — -3d) t)abe einen greunb, ber mid) gern nnter- Pit - Scdjfter Buftritt. ®tn g^ioficr. ft. ^efi^eim. $a$ ??rou(ein. ^ranjigfa. ^rcnjtffa inbem fie ben $elbjciger fiercer tturb. (&t ! ©err ao^ajor — ft. X&fytim gcgen ben gelbjager. 3 U ^ em tDOtfett ©ie ? £er geitsjogcr. 3$ fudje ben ©errn ffllayov Don %t\\* tyemt. — W), @ie finb e§ \a felbft 9ftein ©err SDtojor, biefe§ fottigltdje §anbfd)reiben £)a$ er cuts feiner S3rteftaf a n b f d) r e i ft e n , tm Stylo curiae son f oniglidjen Srtefen, ober anbern Men ^erfonen gefcraudjltd). (So nennen aurf) bie gfrannofen lettres de la main ©riefe, roelcfye ber $6ma felbft gefd)rief>en, ober bod) unter=* aeid)net fat." SJfil. often on bem lieutenant Dftccaut erfai)rem ^ran^a. ©nabigeS grautetn, fyoren @te ? — £)a§ tft 10 bee GHjeaafierS 3ftmifter. — „2Bie f)eigen ber SD^intfter ba braufj auf bie Breite $(a£ ?" — 11. SeHljeim. -3d) Bin 3§mn fiir $ljre SO^ii^e fel)r t)er* tab en. $er Selbjager. G?3 tft meine ett ^u erftrecfen. t». 2cH5ctin. Sie ? or)X aBer glM lidjer ! — (MauBen @te, mein graulein ! (Srfrrtdjt imb Xieft ben 23rief, tnbeS bajj ber SBtrt an bie ©cene flefdjlid&eit Fcmmt. 108 2JHrtna bon Sarnfjetm. Wjter %n\iM. 2>er SBirt. $te Sorigen. $er SBtrt gegen bie SranjiSfa. 53ft ! mem fcfjoneS $mb ! auf em Sort! 5 ftranaisfa tie ft# i^m na^ert gerr SBirt? — ©ettrijs, tour totffeit fetbft notf) nicfjr, teas in bem 23rtefe fteljt. 2>er SBirf. 2Ber null com 33riefe tntffen? — -3d) fomme be§ OftngeS roegett. £)a3 gnabtge grautem mutf mtr tyn gletd) ttriebergeben. $uft ift ba, cr foil ifjn nueber einfbfem io $a§ ftrattlein Me ft$ inbe^ Qlei^faE^ bem SBtrte genafyert. @agett @ie -Quften mtr, baj er fcfjon emgeloft fet ; unb fagen @tc tljm nur bon went : bon mtr. $er SSirt. 2lber — $a$ ^rauletn. 3d) mfyme alleS auf mtd) ; geljen @te 15 borf) ! ©er 2Birt ge^i a&* ^eunter Huffritt. ft. Settfjetm. Sag $raulem. ftranjtSfa. ffranstsfa. Unb nun, gnabtgeS grautem, taffen @ie e$ mit bem armen Oftajor gut fern. 3 $as ftraulein. £), iiber bie SSorbttterm ! 211$ ob ber $noten fid) nttfjt bon fetbft balb lofen ntiigte. ft. £eHf)eim nad&bem er gelefen, mit ber Ic&^aftefien ^itfjrurig. @a ! er l)at fief) and) f)ter ntd)t berleugnet ! — £), rnetn graulem, toeltfje ©ered)ttgfett ! — toeldje ©nabe ! — £)a§ ift mefjr, giinfter 9lufaua. Uleunter Sluftritt. 109 aid id) erm arret ! — Sftetjr, aid id) fcerbiene ! — Sftem ®lutf, meine ©jre, ailed tft roteber tjergefteflt ! — 3d) traume bod) nid)t ? 3nbem er tmeber in ben SBrtef ftefjt, aU urn ftd) normals ju uber= jeugen. 9cein, fein 33lenbrr>erf meiner 2Bimfd)e ! — £efen @tc felbft, mem graulein ; tefen @ie felbft! 5 $a3 grtiulctn. Qty bin nidjt fo uubefdjeiben, ©err SJtajor. ft. £eHfjeim. Unbefdjeiben? £>er 23rief tft an mid), an 3t)ren geuljeim, SDimna. Qrr entfyatt, road Qfyntn 3t)r Ojeim nid)t nefjtnen faun. <3te mitffen il)n lefen ; lefen 10 @ie bod)! £a$ ftrduletn. Senn Srjnen em ©efalle bamit gefdr)tet)t, ©err Sjftajor — <3te nimmt ben Srief unb lieji. SDtein lieber 3)caior bon £effljetm! 3d) tr)ue (Sud) m roiffen, ba§ ber ganbet, ber mid) urn 15 (Sure (Sljre beforgt macrjte, fid) m (Surem SSorteil auf* gefldrt fjat. 2fteitt 33ruber mar bed jjftarjern baoon unter* ricfjtet, nnb fein 3 eu 3 n ^ *) at @ u $ f iir me *) r a ^ un* fct)ulbtg erftart £ie ©offtaatdfaffe t)at Drbre, (Sud) ben berouftteu SCBed^fet roteber audmtiefern unb bie getfyanen 20 SBorfa)uffe ^u be3ar)ten ; and) fjabe id) beforjlen, bag ailed, tr>ad bie gelbfriegdlaffen roiber (Sure 9fad)mmgen urgieren, nieberfd)lagen roerbe. SMbet mir, ob (End) (Sure ©efunb* fjeit erlaubt, roieber £)ienfte m nerjmen. -3d) mocrjte nid)t gem einen 9Jcann uon (Surer 33raoour unb £)enf* 25 ungdart entberjren. Qd) bin (Suer roorjtaffeftionierter 2C. ft. 2cPctm. dlnn, road fagen eld)e potittfdje ®ntnbfa£e, unb au§ ber ©rifle, bag e$ fiir jeben erjrlicfjeri Tlann gut fei, fid) in biefem (Stanbe eine 3ettlang in oerfud)en, urn fid) mit altem, raa3 ©efatjr fyeigtr ber* 25 traulid) 3U mad)en unb ta'lte unb Gmtfdjtoffenljett gu ternett. 9ta bie augerfte Sftot tjcitte mid) gttringen fontien, au3 biefem 23erfttd)e eine 33eftimmung, au§ btefer getegenttid)en 33e* fdjaftigung ein ganbmerl in macfjen. 2Iber nun, ba mid) nttf)t8 meljr gtmngt, nun ift mein ganger (Efyrgeij mieberum 3° ein^ig unb afletn, ein rugger unb jufrtebener Sttenfd) in fein. £>er toerbe id) mit Qfynm, tiebfte Tirana, unfe^tbar inerben ; ber loerbe id) in -gtjrer ©efetlfdjaft untieranberlicr) giinfter 9*uf3ug. Eeunter Sluftritt. Ill bleiben. — s Jftorgen berumbe nn§ bct§ fyetftgfte 33anb ; nnb fobann toollen rotr urn nn£ feljen unb toollen in ber gan^en toeiten bemofjnten SBett ben ftillften, fjeiterften, lad)enbften SEBinfel fndjen, bent ^um ^arabiefe m'ctjts fefjtt al§ ein gliitf* ItdjeS ^aat\ ©a toollen nrir moljnen ; ba foil jeber nnfrer 5 £age — Sa§ ift $l)nen, mem grattlein ? £>te fu$ unru^tg m unb fjer tnenbet unb tf)re 9?iif)rung ju serfcrgen fudjt. $a3 §raulein ft* faffenb. @ie finb fef)t* granfam, £elll)eim, mir em ©litcf fo reigenb baqnftellen, bem id) entfagen mng. SDfcro SSerluft — tj. SeH&eim. Sty SBerluft? — 2Ba3 nennen @ie S^ren 33er(uft? Wt%, toaS 9Jtinna oertieren fomtte, ift ntdjt Sfttnna. @ie finb nod) ba§ fitfefte, tieblid)fte, fyolbfeligfte, befte ©efc^opf nnter ber (Sonne, gan$ @itte nnb ©rogmnt, gan^ Unfdjulb nnb grenbe ! — £)ann nnb mann ein fleiner 15 SOftttroifle ; fyier unb ba ein tnenig Stgenfinn — £)efto beffer ! befto beffer! DJcinna mare fonft ein Qmgel, ben id) mit (Sdjaubent oerefyren mitgte, bm id) tttcr)t lieben fonnte. (£rgreift i$re £anb, fte ju fiiffen. $a3 $rauletn bie i^re £anb juru^te^t. ^lidjt fo, mein @err ! 20 — Ste anf einmal fo oercinbert? — 3ft bicfer fdmteidjelnbe, ftitrmifdje Stebljaber ber falte Xelfljetm ? — $onnte nnr fern tineberf eijrenbeS ©litcf tljn in btefeS gener fe^en ? — dt er* lanbe mtr, bag id) bei feiner fliegenben §i£e fitr nn§ beibe llberlegnng beljalte. — 3113 er felbft itberlegen fonnte, Ijorte 25 id) il)n fagen : e£ fei eine nid)t3nntrbige Siebe, bk fern £3e^ benlen trage, iljren ©egenftanb ber 23erad)tnng an^nfe^en. — 9?edjt ; aber id) beftrebe mid) einer eben fo reinen nnb eblen Siebe al§ er, — Qtt 3 t, ba ifyn bie (Sljre rufr, ba fid) ein grower dJlonaxd) um il)n betoirbt, follte id) ^ngeben, bag 3° er fid) oerliebten £ranmereien mit mtr itberliege ? bag ber rufjmtjotte S rieger in einen tanbelnben Sdjcifer auSarte ? — 112 Winn a toott s -8arnf)etm. 9?ein, ©err $tajor, folgen Bit bem Sin! ^fyreS beffern (gd)icffa(3 — u. SeWieim. Sftun ttofyf ! SSenn 3i)tten bte groge Selt retgenber ift, -JDftnna, — toofjl! fo befjalte un8 bte groge 5 Sett ! — &Me flettt, tote armfettg ift biefe groge SBelt ! — (£te fennen fie nur erft oon tfyrer glitterfeite. Slber gettnjj, SQftmta, Bit toerben — @8 fet! £3i§ bafyin, tool)!! S3 foil Qfyvtn 33olIfommenljetten ntd)t an 23enmnberern fefylen, nnb meinem (&lMt totrb eS nitfjt an Sfteibent gebredjen. io %a§ $rauletn. %ltin, gelifyeim, fo ift e£ tticrjt gemeint ! $d) tueife @ie in bie groge Sett, auf bit 33alm ber Sfyre gurittf, ofjne Qfyntn bal)in folgen gn modem — £)ort braucrjt £etfljeim eitte nnbefdjolteite ©atrtn! Sin fadjftfdjeS oer* (attfeneS grantein, ba3 fid) tfjm an ben £opf geraorfen — 15 f. XtU^tim aufra^renb unb unit urn ft* fe^enb. Ser barf fo fpredjen? — W), TOnna, id) erfdjrecfe oor mir fetbft, tnenn let) mir uorftefle, oa§ jemanb embers biefe$ gefagt Ijatte al$ Bit* yjltint %£ut gegen ifm roiirbe oljne ©rengen fetm $aS griiulein. 9ta ba I £a§ eben beforge id), (gie 20 tuitrben nid)t bte geringfte epotterei itber mid) bntben, nnb bod) ftiirben Bit tag fid) bte bttterften eingnneljmen fyabem — ®urg, t)oren Bit alfo, £efli)eim, ioa8 irf) feft befdjfoffen, too oon ntict) nid)t3 in ber SBett abbringen foil — ft. Xttytm. &jt Bit auSreben, grctnlein, — id) bcfd)ft>ore 25 Bit, 3)cmna ! — itberlegen Bit e3 nod) einen 2(ngcnblttf, bag Bit mir ba§ Urteit itber &ben nnb £ob fpredjen ! %a§ iyrduletn. Cljne ruettere Uberlegnng ! — Bo getoig id) Qijmn ben 9ting gnritdgegeben, mit toetdjem Bit mix eljema(3 Qfyvt £reue oerpf(id)tet, fo geroig @ie biefen 30 namltdjen Dftng gnrMgenommen : fo getm'g foil bie mt* glitcf(id)e 23arnl)e(m bie ©atttn be3 glitcflidjem £etfljeim3 nie mcrben! Silttftet Eufjug. Kcunter Sluftritt. 113 b. SeHfjetm. llub ljtermtt bredjen Bit ben (Stab, grau- fern? 2)a§ $rauletn. (Stfetdjljett tft atlein ba§ fefte 25anb ber £iebe. — £)te gtiidlidje 33aral)etm toimfdjte nur fitr btn gfitcfltdjen getftjetm gu leben. 2lud) bit ungtiicfttdje 9Jcinna 5 f)dtte fid) enblid) itberreben laffen, ba3 Ungtitcf 'ttjreS greunbeS burdj fief), eS fet gu oermefyren ober gu Unbent- — dv be* merfte e3 ja tt>of)i, efye biefer 33rtef attfam, ber atte (Stfetd)* Ijett gtotfetjen un§ tmeber auffyebt, ttrie feljr gum Bdjtin ic^ mid) nur nod) tueigerte. 10 u. SeMjetm. 3ft ba§ mafjr, mein grdulein? — $d) ban!e S^nen, 2ttinna, bag @te ben ©tab nod) tttdjt gebrodjen. — @te tootfen nur ben uugmcflidjen Zttfytim? @r tft gu fjaben. tfatt. -3d) empftnbe eben, bag e3 ntir unanftdnbta, tft, btefe fpdtc ©eredjtigfett angunefymeu ; bag e3 beffer fetn 15 totrb, menu id) ba§, tt>a$ man burd) einen fo fdjintpptdjett SBerbadjt entefjrt Ijat, gar tttdjt uneberuertange. — Qa, id) wiil ben 33rief nidjt befontmen fyaben. £)a3 fet afte$, tr>a£ tcf) barauf antmorte UUb tfjue ! 3m Segrtff, tljit $u $erret§en. $a§ Sfraulein ba$ i&m in bte ^anbe greift. 2£a£ looften @te, 20 £ettf)emt? ti. SeHIjetm. Bit beft^ett. £a§ ftraulcm. fatten Bit ! t). Seinjeim. grauletn, er tft unfefytbar gerriffert, ttenn Bit attest batb fid) attberS erflaren. — 2((3bann toolten mtr 25 bod) fetjen, tt>a$ @te nodj toiber mid) eingutuenben fyaben ! SaS ftrimlctn. SSte? in biefem Xone? — Bo foil tdj, fo mug id) in meinen eignen 2Iugen oerad)tlid) toerben ? 9^im- tnermeljr ! (53 ift eine nidjtvttmrbtge Hreatur, bie fid) ntdjt fd)dmt, il)r gauges (Stfticf ber btinben &avtl\tf)feit eine$ 3° Cannes gu oerbanfen! &. SeflJjeitn. galfcr), grunbfalfd) ! 114 Winna toon Sorn^elm. $a$ Sraulctn. SBollen @ie e§ magen, Ql)xt eigne 9cebe in meinem Sftunbe gu fdjelten ? D. XtUfyim. (Sopfyiftm ! Bo cnteftrt fid) ba§ fcfjroadjere ©efd)ted)t buret) afleS, ma$ bem ftarfem nitfjt anfteljt? @o 5 foil fid) ber Dftcmn alleS erlauben, roaS bem 2Beibe ge^iemt ? SG3eld)e§ befiimmte bie sftatur ^ur (Stiifce be§ anbern ? $a3 Sttiulein. 23eruf)igen @tc fid), Ztfttyim ! — $6) roerbe nid)t gan^ olme ©d)u£ fein, menu id) fcljon bie (Sljre beS S^igen au$fcf)lagen mug. r to ©efidjt ! — goren ©ie bod), mem griiulem ! — Sufi. £er Sirt fagt, ba§ grauletn oon 33awf)etm fjabe 10 ben 9ttng, roeldjen id) bet ifjm toerfefct, $n fid) genommen ; fie fyabe Hjn fitr ben iljrigen erlannt nnb rootte tfyn nidjt tnieber ljerauSgeben. — u. XtUfoim. 3ft ba3 roafjr, mein grautein? — 9iein, ba$ team nidjt roafyr fein! 15 $a§ grauletn rd^einb. Unb raarum nidjt, Xetlfjeim? — Sarum lann e§ nidjt mafjr fein? ft. Sefifjetm foftte. 9htn, fo fei e§ tocfyx ! — S3S?efcf) fd)red> ltdjeS £id)t, ba£ mir anf einmat anfgegangen ! — 9ta er* fenne id) @te, bie galfdje, bie Ungetrene ! 20 £a$ graulem crf^rorfcn. Sfficr ? met* ift biefe Ungetrene ? ft. Semjetm. @ie, bie id) nidjt mefyr netmen mill ! £a3 jvrauletn. Xedfyeim! ft. Semjeim. SSergeffen Sie metnen teamen ! — @ie famen t)tert)er, mit mir jn bredjen. G?S ift tlar ! — £ag ber 3^ s 2 5 fall fo gent bent £reu(ofen jn ftatten fommt ! dv fiitji'te Sfynen Qtyvm Dttng in bie gcinbe. Qfyxt Irglift hmjjte mir ben meinigen gujufdjansen. £a$ ^rauleiu. geflijeim, ma§ fitr ©efpenfter fetjen ®ie ! gaff en 8ie fief) bod) nnb fjoren @ie mid). 30 graujisfa m ftd&. 9fjun mag fie e£ fyaben ! 116 Winn a bon 53 a ml) elm. mfttv toftrttt. SScrner mit einem Seutel ©oib. ft. Seflfjetm. $aS $tauleht. $ran$igfa. Sufi. SBerncr. @ier bin id) ftfjon, £)err Ottajor — 5 ft. £efl{jeim ofyne ifyn anpfe$en. §Ber DCrtattgt bid) ? — SSerner. §ier ift ©e(b, taufenb ^tftolett ! ft. M^etm. Qtf) mli fie rii&jt ! Sterner. SDIorgen fonnen (Sic, © err 2Jtojor, itber nod) einmal fooiel befefylen. io ft. SeHfjetm. 33ef>alte bein ©elb ! SSerner. (B ift ja ^r ©e(b, £err 9tta{or. — -3$ gtaube, @te fefyeu nid)t, tnit toetn @tc fpredjen. ft. 2eHJjetm. Seg bamtt ! fag 7 tcf). SBcrner. 2Ba3 feljtt Qljttcn ? — 3d) bin Steer. 15 ft. Sefl&etm. Wit ©iite ift 23erfteuung ; atte £)ienftfer= tigleit $etrug. SSerncr. ©ittbaSntir? ft. Seu^etm. ©Ic bu ttrittft ! SSerner. $$ fyabe }a nut* ^ren $efeljt fcoltgogen. — 20 ti. Seafjeim. @o ool^iel)e and) ben unb patfe bid) ! SSerner. §err ^apr ! . £rgerK4. $<$) bin ein Sftenfd) — ft. SeWjemt. Tux btft bu toa3 $Red)te§ ! SSerner. £)er and) ©afle r)at — ft. SeWjehn. ©ut ! ©atte ift nod) ba$ 33efte, toa$ toir 25 fyaben. JBerner. .Jd) bitte er ba toill ! 3nbem 30 er i&m ben SSeutel »or bie %u§t ttirft unb bei ©rite fieljt. giinfter Slufaug. 3tooIfter ^uftritt. 117 $a§ ftriiurem gur ffranjisfa. 211), Itebe gfangtSfa, id) Ijatte Mr fotgen foflen. 3d) tjabe ben @djer$ $u toeit getrteben, — £)oci) er barf mid) ja ttur fybren — « t5n guge^enb. $rattjt3fa, bte, ofjne bem graulem m antttorten, ftd) SBerncrn ndfyert. ©err Sadjtmeifter ! — 5 SSerner murrifd), @el)' @te ! — ftranjisfa. gu ! lnaS finb ba$ fur banner ! $a3 ftrituletn. £elfljeim ! — £ettf)eim ! £>er m 2But an ben Stngern nagt, ba$ ©eftdjt ttegftenbet unb md)t$ l&ort. — ■ 9^ettl, ba§ ift gu arg ! — gbren @tc mid) bod) ! — Ste betriigeu fid) ! — 10 (Sin Mo§e3 ilJftperftanbniS, — ^eftfyeim ! — @ie rooflen -3fyre s JJftnna nidjt fybren? — ®bnneu (Ste emeu foldjen 23erbad)t faffen ? — 3^ nut S^en bredjen tootfen ? — -3d) barum Ijergefommen? — Setfljetm! gtoiiiffer Sluftritt. 15 Stoei ©entente, nad) etnanber son »erfduebenen (Seiten xtber ben ©aal laufenb. £te SSorigen. 2>er etne Sebteute. (MbigeS graulein, ^Ijro @£cetfen$, bcr ®raf ! — $er onbere SBcbicnte. Crr fommt, gnabtge§ graulem ! — 20 $ran$i§fa bie cms ^enfter gefemfen. (£r ift e§ ! er ift e§ ! $a§ ^raufeim Q)t er'3? — £) nun gefdjtmnb, ZdU Ijeim — ti. Seflljetm auf etnmal $u ftd) felBft fomtnenb. SBer? mer fommt? 3tyr Dljetm, graulein? biefer graitfamc Dfyeim? — Saffcn 25 @ie ifm nnr fommen ; faff en @ie ifyn ttur fommen! — gitrc^ten @te nidjt$! (£r foil @ie mtt feinem 23licfe befei* 118 DJiinna Don ^Barrtfyelm. bigen biirfcn ! Q*x Ijat ed mit mir 3U tfjun. 3roar Derbienen @ie ed urn mid) nid)t — $a$ ^rauletn. ©efdjluinb utnarmcn ®ie mid), £elfljerm, unb bergeffen @ie ailed — 5 ft. Seflfieim. §a, roenn id) hntgte, bag , bo$= Rafter Gmgel ! — mid) fo gn qnctlen ! $as $raulein. £)iefe8 gur ^robe, mem lieber ©entail, bag a§, 93Mbd)en ? Snbem er ben XeUfyim. setsafir tmrb. $>iernnb- gioangig ©tnnben erft r)ier r nnb fd)on 23efanntfd)afr, nnb 25 fdjon (S5efetC(d)aft? %a§ $rau(ein. 9?aten @te, loer e§ ift? — $er ®raf. £>od) nid)t bein £eul)eim? 120 s JJtinna Don 23 a ml) elm. £a$ gfraulein. 2Ber fonft a(3 er ? — £ommen Sic, £eK? IjetlU ! 3^rt bem ©rafen jufii&renb. £er ©rof. DJceiit §crr, roir fyaben tm3 nie gefefjett ; after bet bem erftcn Slnblicf gtaubte id) Sie ju errennen. Qd) 5 iiumfdjte, bag Sie e§ fein molten. — Umarmcn Sie mid). Sie fyaben meine t»otIige §od)ad)tung. .Qd) bitte um 3^c greunbjdjaft. — $teine 9ftd)te, meine ^ocrjter liebt Sic — £a3 grdulein. £>a§ rciffen Sic, mem SSater ! — Unb ift fie bltnb, meine IHebe ? io $er ©raf. Diem, s Dcinna, beine Siebe ift nidjt btinb ; aber bein Siebfyaber — ift ftumm. to. XtUf)Cim. ftd) t§m in bie 2(rme roerfenb. Saffett Sie l|jd) ^U mir fetbft fommen, mem 23ater ! — £cr ©raf. So redjt, mein Solm ! Qd) Ijore e3 ; roemt 15 bein !3)hmb ttidjt plaubem lann, fo fann bein $crj bod) reben. — Qd) bin fonft ben Offigicrcn oon biefer garbe STuf Sett&eimS Uniform tteifenb. eben nid)t gut. £)od) Sie ftttb ein eljrficfycr 3ftann, £eltt)eim, imb ein erjrltcrjer DJcann mag fteden, in roeldjem SHeibe er raid, man mug Hjtt lieben. so Sag Wtaulctn. £), menu Sie atfeS ttmgten ! — £er ©raf. SBaS l)inbert% bag id) nid)t a(Ie3 erfaljre? — So finb meine 3immer, §err SBtrt ? £er SSirt. Soften 3*)™ @£ceflett$ nur bie ©nabe Jjaben, l)ier (jercin &tt treten. 25 £er ©raf. ®omm, 9Jcinna ! fommen Sie, ©err %)fo jor ! ®ef)t mtt bem SSirte unb ben ©ebtenten d>. £a3 ^raulein. fommen Sie, £effljeim ! to. XtUtytim. Qd) folge Q^nm ben Slugmblitf, mein grantein. 9cnr nod) ein Sort mit biefem Jeanne ! ®eaen 30 2Bernern fief) wenbenb. $a§ Srdulein. Unb }a ein recr)t gute3 ; mid) bitnft, Sie Ijaben e3 nbtig. — gran^fa, nidjt toafyr? £>em ©rafen na*. ftiinfter 5luf3ug. SBtersefjnter Slufttttt. 121 Sierjcljttfer $luftrttt. ft. SeHfjcim. aScrner. Sufi. $ran$tSfa. tJ. XtUfytim auf bem 33eutet tteifenb, ben SBerner ttegsetborfen. §ier, 3?uft ! — fyebe ben £5eutet auf unb trage iim nad) gaufe. ©elj ! — 3uft bamit at. 5 2Bewer ber nod) tmmer ntiirrtfdj im S23m!el gcjlanbcrt unb an nid&tS £etl p nefynten gefd)ienen, tnbem er ba£ Ijort. Qa, UUtl! ft. SeUfjetm sertrautid) auf i^n pge^enb. SBerner, tnann lann id) bte anbern taufenb "pftolen fyabeu ? SBerner auf einmal ttteber in feiner guten £aune. Oftorgen, @err 10 SD^ajor, morgen. — u. ^eflfjetm. -3d) Braud)e bein ®d)ulbner titdjt gu toerben ; aber id) mitt beta 9rentmeifter fetn. &ud) gutljeqtgen Seuten fottte man atten einen S3ormunb fei^en. 3tfjr feib erne 2lrt SSerfdjtoenber. — -3d) fyabe bid) oorfyin ergitrnt, Fernet* ! — 15 Center, 33ei meiner armeti @ee(e, }a ! — .3^ P^e aber botf) fo em £6fpel ntrfjt fern fotten. 9to fef)' id)'% tooljf. -3d) t)erbtente fjunbevt gudjteL gaffett ©ie mir fie and) fcfyon geben ; nur toetter femen ©rott, (ieber SJJajor ! — ft. ^etlfjeim. ©roll? — 3Bm bte £anb brutfenb. £ie§ e§ in 20 meinen Slugen, nm3 id) bir nid)t a(le§ fagen lann. — §a ! toer ein beffereS OTbdjen unb einen reblidjern greunb fyat ate id), ben mitt id) [erjert — grangtefa, tttdjt toafjr ? ©e^t a&. 122 yflinna Don JBarn^elm. ^imfocljnter 5luftrttt. SScrner. ftranjisfa. $ratt$i§Ja m ft<$. Qa gciing, e3 tft em gar p guter SDtonn ! — ^o einer lommt mtr nid)t tuteber ooi\ — (5$ 5 mug t)erau§ ! <2d)itd)tern unb serfd)amt fid) 2Beraern naf)ernb. getT Sadjtmetfter — SSerner, ber fid) tie STugen nnfd)L 9hi ? — ftranjisfa. §err Sad)tmeifter — SScrner. 2£a3 toill ©ie benrt, grauen^tmmerdjen ? 10 ftranjigfa. (gel)' @r mid) etnmal an, ©err 2Bad)t> metfter. — SSerner. Qtf) fann atocf) nidjt ; id) tt>et§ tttdjt, roa$ mtr in Me 2(ugen gefommem ^ranjtSfa. @o fel) ; C?r mid) bod) an ! 15 SSerner. $d) fitrcfyte, ic^ fjabe (gte fdjon $tt btel ange^ fefjen, grauenjimmerdjett ! — 9?un, ba fel)' id) @te ja ! SBaS . giebfSbenn? i?ron^tiftt. @err SBatf)tmetfter, brand)! G?r feme grau SBadjtmetfterm ? 20 2Semer. -3T* ^ Sty @xnft, grauenjtmmerdjen? ^ranjisfa. SOIein Dofliger ! SSerner. 3°Q e @* e ^°^ a1 ^ rott ^ ac ^ ^erfiett? ftran^fa. 2Bo!)in @r mid ! SSerner. ©etttg? — gofla! @err Sftajor! nid)t grog 25 getfycm ! 9cun t)abe id) rcentgften§ ein eben fo gutc$ Sftiib* d)en unb etnen eben fo reblidjen greunb al3 @ie ! — ©eb' @ie mtr $tyt £mnb, grauen^immerdjen ! Xo^ip ! — Uber Setjri 3af)r tft @te grew ©eneratin ober Sttwe ! CEITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. [For books referred to in these notes see Bibliography II., at the end.] The opening scenes acquaint us with the sad circumstances of Major Tellheim. He belonged to one of the many free battalions which had done such excellent service for Frederick II. in the seven years' war. Since the king, however, found himself unable to maintain them after the conclusion of peace, he had disbanded them as the best means of retrenchment. Tellheim had not only been dismissed the service, but his just demands to indemnification for the money advanced to the Saxon Estates, which were unable to raise the war contribution levied on them by Frederick the Great, had been refused on the plea, that, although his vouchers were perfectly correct, yet they had been fraudu- lently obtained. Consequently the money will remain in the coffers of Prussia when repaid by Saxony ; he therefore sees himself ruined by his generous act in advancing the levied contribution. He has sunk so low that he cannot pay his landlord ; in his absence the latter gives his pleasant apartments to a stranger, while he is unceremoni- ously assigned a back room. Grieved at this, he seeks other rooms, pawning his engagement ring to cancel his debts. ISTo injustice or inconvenience can make him lose faith in his own good cause or in the king's justice, when the latter shall once be convinced of his up- rightness. He is sure the king, after hearing all the circumstances, will recognize the honesty of his motives, and the integrity of his character. He therefore stubbornly waits for a full and complete vindication and a restoration to favor. Thus ends the first half of the development of the plot. The play opens with Major Tellheim's servant Just, who has passed the night in the hall of the hotel waiting for his master. His irritation against the landlord for having removed the major's effects to another room during a temporary absence is comically shown even in this short 124 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. scene. The place is Berlin at " The King of Spain," though this city- is not expressly mentioned. Various hints in the play, however, point conclusively to the Prussian capital (cf. Diintzer, p. 31). ACT FIRST. Scene First. The opening of the play is somewhat similar to the beginning of Riccoboni's Soupconneux, where Harlequin, who lies on the table, dreams of Violette and falls off when he moves. Page 75, line 4. SDu, un§ ? supply, ®a§ baft bu un§ %u thutt getoagt? or merely, jo bebanbeln ? Srrifd), s -8ruber ! — ©djtage ju, 5i3ruber ! Just is dreaming, and imagines he has a comrade (a common meaning of Sruber in familiar language) assisting him in his attack on the landlord. $rijd) here means " upon him," " courageously on," and jdjlage gu, "hit him." Line 5. (Sr bolt au§. $Iu§holen = auSrecfett sum ©tretdj ober gum (£ d) lag (Grimm, Diet.). §eba ! fdjon toieber 1 " Hollo ! at it again ? " Lines 6, 7. $d) mad)e . . . berum. The grammatical sequence of the two parts of this sentence is violated, but such anacoluthons are more frequent iu German than in English. The first part should be introduced by fobalb (changing ,,fem" to ,,ettt"), or else the second part by oljrte baft. This want of grammatical sequence arose from the loss of a negative. Cf. Brandt § 336, 1, 4th ed. Line 7. 9tur erft, " only once." Line 8. Dhit balb. SBalb here signifies fofort, fdjleumgft. It is the older meaning of the word as in the Bible : ,, s IBa§ bu tfyuft, ba§ thue balb". 9tur only adds force to balb, " I really must immediately look up," etc. Line 10. JsBermalebette, for berfhuhte, as in III., i. (p. 119), ber- bamtrtt. The Latin derivation is quite obvious. Line 11. Observe this use of the future to express a modal re- lation. Both the future present and perfect often denote a logical possibility, and in the interrogative form they express wonder : " I wonder where he can have passed the night ? " Whitney (cf. Gr. 328. 2) calls it the conjectural future. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 125 Scene Second. Line 17. (?r. In the seventeenth century the pronoun of the third person singular (®r and ©te) was commonly employed in the case of address. Persons of rank were addressed with the third person plural (6ie). In the beginning of the eighteenth century, however, the third plural was generally used in address. 2)u and ihr always were, and still are, employed among intimates. Towards the end of the preced- ing century (and in Lessing's own time) the (£r and ©ie of the singular were considered more polite than bu and thr (when the persons were not intimate). Ste (plural) was employed in addressing persons of rank. Hence, Just and the landlord, Franziska and the landlord, Franziska and Just, Pranziska and Werner (in polite address) employ (?r and <&k (singular), while Just and Werner (friendly familiarity), Tellheim to Just and Werner, and Minna to Franziska (friendly superiority) employ SDlt. The others use the more respectful a§. This form is now felt as accusative (or nominative) agreeing with tna§, and is usually so parsed. Line 29. §err ilUrt. The prospect of a glass of liquor makes the blunt Just more polite than formerly. Line 30, 31. Just breaks off his oath, knowing his fondness for liquors, and remembering that he has not yet had a drop. 2sd) bin nod) ttiicbiern, "I have not yet breakfasted." He is weak from watch- ing and fasting all night, and would like his morning glass. Page 77, line 5. SBctlb biirfte id) mcbt. Sctlb = beinabe. Transl. " Really, I have a great mind not to." The imperfect subjunctive biirfte is used in a mild assertion and then denotes a probable contingency. Line 5, 6. Sod) toarum . . . entgetten laffen ? Gmtgetten = bafiit letben. Reiner (Sejimbbeit is dative instead of accusative. Two accu- satives in such constructions naturally lead to ambiguity ; to avoid this confusion the dative of the personal subject-accusative was employed instead of the regular accusative (cf. Er. constr. with /aire). For other examples see Sanders, p. 195. Line 8. 2£ob( befomm'S. Lit. " Much good may it do you;" here, however, used in the best sense of the word. Line 12. 9Iuf etnem s -8eine ift ttitfit gut fteben, 11. 21, 22; alter guten Singe ftnb brei, p. 78, 11. 1, 2; erne bierfacbe ©cbnur batt befto befjer (cf. Eccles. iv. 12), are all popular proverbs, quoted with coarse humor to induce Just to drink another glass. Line 15. Sebiite ! Supply ©ott, "God forbid! " 5i$eritaMer Sent; •$tger ! ecbter boppetter 2actj§ ! Danzig brandy made at the sign of the "Salmon" (3um 2ad)Z : cf. Janicke). ,,Soppett iiber ©etoiira ctbgejjogenet Siqueur," usually called Sanjjtger 2atf}%, also Sartjjiger ©olbtu offer. Line 19. rau§, for berau§. Line 23. s Iftemettt)egett, " Don't care if I do." @ut Sing, for cin gute§ Stttg. Taken from the landlord's proverb. Transl. "That's A, No. 1." Eor uninfected gut cf. Brandt, § 212. CEITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 127 Lines 26, 27. fo tmt atthoren ? "Thus (quietly) listen to this also." The German nttt (adv.) often has a force which is entirely lost in the translation. Line 28. (Me is here "pluck," "spirit," "courage." Page 78, line 3. 2tfa§ fiitftS %l)n ? In early times there was a difference in the meaning of belfett, followed hy the dative or the accu- sative. With the dative it signified to give actual aid, with the accu- sative to be of use {prodesse). 2£a§ ht[ft§ mid), or toa§ bitft micb§ ? (Quidmihiprodest?) This latter use with the accusative is retained in modern times by Chamisso, Goethe, Schiller, Haller, Klinger, Les- sing, Luther, Opitz (cf. Sanders and Andresen). Here it has the latter signification, " What good will it do you ? " Line 5. toiirbe id) bet metnet 9kbe bteiben, " I should adhere to my remark; " that is, "I should insist on calling you ©tobiatt," "should abide by my words ; " cf. e§ bletbt beim altert, beim friiheren, beim erftett (£ntfd)tuJ3, the old, earlier, first resolution remains in force, they stand firm to their first resolution. Lines 6, 7. s JJiore§, colloquial for ©itte, and still very common in students' slang. Semanb 9Jtore§ lebrert, = to teach one manners ; 9J£ore§ madjen — submit. ©irtem Marine belongs to ba§ Sttttmer att§raitmen, and is the dative of possessor after dimmer, showing whose room it was. Line 7. $ctbr urtb 2^og, standing formula for a long time. Line 10. toeit . . ♦ her, " in the last few months." Lines 10, 11. roetl . . ♦ la£t, " because he no longer spends so much." Line 14. borcmSfahe. This form of the imperfect (jahe for fab) is the usual one in Lessing. Cf. Lehmann, p. 213, who says: "Even the addition of e in the imperfect, which was not completely banished till our century, occurs without exception with fahe, and is also some- times found in poetry with other imperfects." Cf. Brandt, § 449, 1 a. Lines 27, 28. ber toergrnetfette yiafybax, "abominable neighbor." gaicmt for elegant, now obsolete in this sense, and should be used only of persons. Cf. Boxberger's foot-note to our text. Page 79, line 6. recbt biibicb lajst, " looks quite well ; " colloquial use of laffert with the adverb meaning " to befit," " to suit," " to look." Line 7. berjeren = foppen, aum 33eften baben, autstebert, necfett. 128 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Line 9. gerc 3uften (cf. p. 93, 1. 10; p. 128, 11. 26, 27, (?r,a&l' ©ie e§ bod) §crr SQJcrnern). Diintzer, Niemeyer, and Althaus think that Just is only mockingly repeating the landlord's too polite ,,§err 5 lift," and uses it as a compound expression; hence §err $uften instead of the correct form £>errn Suft. The other examples, however, would rather indicate ignorance in the speaker. Here it is dative of possessor qualifying ben &opf. (?inem ben ^onf tuarm macben, "to put any one in a passion." Line 10. 9JZad)t\ Subjunctive of indirect statement, as p. 76, 1. 21, Ijdtte. Line 16. ba§ btBcben $riebe. The peace of Hubertusburg was con- cluded about six months earlier. Line 17. S2L*a5 for tuarum, like the Lat. quid, meaning " why." Scexe Third. Page 80, line 2. 2>d) bcicbte. Potential subjunctive. Cf. Brandt, Gr. § 284, 3 (4th ed.); Joynes-Meissner, § 469. Line 7. 2>bro ©naben, "your excellency;" generally used of princes. This shows the landlord's excessive politeness and servility (cf. also 1. 18). Shto, an obsolete form, now l^bre. 5)a fei $ott nor. " God forbid." Line 9. (Snabe stands here for ©bte, as in ,,2Bann !ann id) bie (§nabe (Gbre) baben, Sbnen auf3Utoarten ?" Though an unusual ex- pression, it is still not infrequently employed. Line 11. $at3enbudet, lit. the humped back of a coaxing cat. Jacob Grimm says in his Diet. : ,,SDte $at]e bucfelt menu fie Qimn fcbmeicbelnb umgebt, t>a% ift auf s Dlenfd)en iibertragen, befonber§ bon friecbenb bemiitbigen 2>erbeugungen, oon fd)tneid)e[nbcm ©ebabren, "etc. Line 16. Saf; id) . . . foil ! " I am furious that I am not to kick out his teeth ! " Lines 19, 20. Note the landlord's embarrassment in the repetition — bie 91ot — nottnenbig ; also the antithesis ©naben and llngnabe. Such touches are characteristic of the master hand. Lines 23, 25. 2Bo anber§ = irgenbtoo cmber§, or more commonly anbcr§mo. Line 26. ^d) gefcblagener SJiann, "ruined man;" lit. struck by misfortune. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 129 Line 31. SDumme <5treid)e, lit. "foolish pranks," but here "stupid blunders." Page 81, line 5. fimfbmtbert Abater SomSb'or, " 500 thalers in Louisdors." The SoutSb'or was valued at about four dollars. Line 6. fteben gerjabt, " had lying." Lines 13, 14. ber fid) niemalS auSgtebt, " who never quite spends all he has." Lines 14, 15. Bar @elb, for the more strictly grammatical form bare§ (Mb. But in certain phrases like ,,bar (Mb," cash; ,,auf gut (SHiid," the adjective frequently stands uninflected (cf. Brandt's Ger. Gram., § 212, 4th ed. ; Joynes-Meissner, § 145). Line 23. 3d) gebe ja fdjon, "I assure you I am already going." $a bere signifies " certainly," and is very emphatic, serving both to entreat the major not to leave his house, and also to assure him that he (the landlord) is really going. Scene Fourth. Page 81, line 29. bor 23o§bett, taken in its literal meaning of " malice," often indicates a disposition to injure others from a spirit of revenge. Then it means 2But, as in Job xviii. 4, 2Bittu fur $3o§t)eit berften. Here it means passionate rage and desire for revenge. Page 82, line 1. 2>a§ toare fo btet al§ an ^otTblutigfett. The major probably alludes here to the fact that anger and vengeance are comparable to maladies in the effect they produce. It is as dangerous to nourish 53o»beit (rage) as SCotfbUitigfeit (plethora). Line 2. llrtb <5ie . . . , supply, bleiben gelaff en, " are quite cool." Line 3. 2s d) fterbe bor Sbren 9lugen, toenn, etc. Here expressing rather Just's determination to die; ^d) toill auf ber Steffe tot fetn, id) tuilX fterben, be§ 5£obe3 fein, and not a mere Potential mood, "may I die." Lines 5, 6. bcitte id) ibn . . . tootlen ; supply, toeim @ie md)t bo* ^rtiiftben getreten tnarert. Line 9. fo ein s IRenfd) ! Althaus, p. 6, refers this to Tellheim as Just's defiance to his master for the cool way in which he takes the landlord's insult. It is, however, better to refer it to the landlord. 130 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Line 14. S)afj Sic fid) radjtcn. If this depends on ^d) roill in 1. 11, then we ought to have either Safe (Etc fid) racbcn fotlcrt, or Safe ©ie fid) rdd)cn. Althaus (ibid.) says a new construction begins here, and supplies Safe @ie fid) radjten (or rachen follten), farm id) freilid) rttcftt berlangcn ; benn ber ^erl ift Sbnen gu gertng ; " too insignificant for you." Line 16. Sonbern, bafe id) e§ btr auftriige, supply, bu fartnft ber= langen, nid)t 3)nar, bafe id) mid) radjte, fonbern, bafe id), etc. Line 22. So ? cine bortreffltdje 9tad)e. The authorities differ about the meaning of Just's remark. Diintzer and Niemeyer think that Just is really serious and deems it an excellent revenge, while Aithaus, Buchheim, and Whitney consider it ironical. It is, however, quite contrary to Just's nature to have such noble feelings, or to re- gard such an act any revenge at all ; hence his ironical remark. Lines 29, 30. tocldje* mir auf^ufieben gegeben raorbert, " which was given me to keep (for safe-keeping)." The auxiliary is omitted. Page 83, line 1. SQBemern, cf. Suften, p. 79, 1. 9. Line 8. auf ^teht = htnbdlt, in bte Sattge gteljt. Cf. Luther, Acts xxiv. 22. @etteralfrteg§faffe, lit. "military chest;" here our word paymaster-general expresses the idea best. Lines 14, 15. 9Jtad)e mir jjucjletdj audj betrte ^Redjrtung. Three different reasons have been assigned for Just's dismissal. Eirst, Tell- heim's straitened circumstances (Niemeyer). But he knew them long before, and should then have dismissed him earlier. Secondly, the discovery here that Just had betrayed his master's need to Paul Wer- ner; probably the true reason, though numbers one and three may have had great influence upon Tellheim's action. Thirdly, the reason given in scene 8th; namely, Just's stubbornness and bad nature. ^u= gleid), "at the same time with the landlord's " (Whitney). Line 17. e§ fommt jemartb. fommt for fommt is a favorite form with Lessing, and is frequently heard even now, especially in Saxony, hence Lessing's use of it. Scexe Fifth. Page 83, line 24. Siaosrittmeifter, "second captain of the staff." Page 84, line 1. friift, here " early in the morning." The reason CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 131 is given in the following scene, befd) toertid) fatten, "to be trouble- some." Line 3. bor§ er[te, for fur§ erfte. Lessing vacillates between the two forms, though the former is more frequent. Cf. ett, etc. Scene Sixth. According to some critics, especially the French, the interview with the unfortunate widow of his cavalry captain retards the action, and should, therefore, have been left out. It is true that it does not ad- vance the action, but as the exposition must bring out the true char- acter of the principal personages as well as acquaint us with their real situation, this scene is regarded as indispensable by the best critics. Tellheim is the soul of generosity, and all that we have so far seen does not show this in its true light. These three scenes (V., VI., VII.), afford us an opportunity to study this side of his character, and spare the poet a monologue, which would have been more extraneous to the progress of the action than this interview. Skilful use is made of this episode later on, but for all that it remains an episode. Tellheim appears as the sympathetic friend of the unfortunate, and shows his readiness to give them substantial aid in their misfortunes. Line 8. (^rtctbtge Qfrau. ©nabig is used as a title in addressing persons of rank. CSrtabtger §err (now antiquated), in addressing a knight or baronet = Sir ; in addressing a nobleman = my Lord. @nci- btge ftxau, in addressing the lady of a knight or baronet = Madam ; in addressing the lady of a nobleman = my Lady. Later, especially in novels and on the stage, it was applied to persons not belonging to the nobility, and is then to be rendered by " Sir," or " Madam." Line 10. SEBottn = irgenbttorirt. Line 19, 20. bie ftarfere Wcttur, bte ftatur, bte ftarfer ift alS bn§ (Sefiihl ber ^reunbfc&aft. Marloff was attached to Tellheim by bie SBcmbe ber ^reunbfebaft, but to his wife and child by bte 23anbe ber 3flatur. Line 22. Notice the emphatic position of roetnen. Page 85, line 11. ©erne ©quipage (pr. a-ke-pa-zhe). Here equiv- 132 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. alent to bie SluSruftung eincS Cfficiera im $clbe ; " his equip- ments." Lines 11, 12. Seine Jpanbidjrift etnjjulofen, "to redeem his promissory note." Jpanbjchritt generally means manuscript, writing, then a writ- ten obligation. It is here used for Scbulbjdjein, Schulbfcerjcbreibung. Lin3 20. that ntd)t» gur <5ache, " doesn't matter." Lin3 28. rniifjte. Potential subj. to express a mild assertion of an undoubted fact (cf. Brandt, Ger. Gr., § 284, 3, 4th ed.; Joynes-Meiss- ner, § 469J. See also p. 80, 2. Line 30. s R\d)t embers, supply, e3 ift nicftt embers, " it is not other- wise, I assure you, Madam." Line 32. mid) mit einem 9Jccmne abpfinben, lit. " to settle with a :nan ; " here to recompense one for favors. Page 86, line 12. in bem eigentlichften SSerftanbe = in bent eigent* lichen ©inne bes fortes. Lines 21, 22. Tellheim fears that the news would come when he might not be able to send the money for the further education of her son. Line 23. s -8otb hatte id), etc. 33atb = betnabe ; batte is subj. of mild assertion as above. Lines 23, 24. 9Jcctrlojf bat . . . nod) gu forbern, "has claims," etc. This may be true, or intended to prepare the way for further aid. Line 28. $lber id) jcfttteige lieber, "I will rather be silent (without troubling you with my thanks)." Line 29. betfct, "is." Scene Seventh. Page 87, line 4. 53ettel, " trash." The expression indicates Les- sing's own contempt for money. Tellheim destroys the note to pre- vent its falling into another's hands, not in a pessimistic mood, nor for fear he might possibly make use of it at some later time. Otherwise the tearing would come after lines 5 and 6. Scene Eighth. Page 87, line 11. Imitated from Goldoni's Locandiera, where Mirandola brings in her account weeping, and gives the same excuse. The Cavaliere also considers the account too small. CEITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 133 Line 25. 3Mefe§ (SRoitatS), elliptical and ordinary use of this pro- noun in dates, ©r. = ©rofdjett ; Spf. = pfennig. Page 88, line 5. fjelbf djer or yelbjd)erer = SJtitttarar^L The word jeally means a field barber, but barber and surgeon used to be one. Just's account shows the major's fatherly care for those in his em- ploy, and adds another proof of his noble generosity. Line 9. SBeutepferbe = Grbeutete $f eroe - Lines 10, 11. SSorjtehenbe, " the above." Line 16. Stueret, older form in imitation of the English livery ; the modern Sibree is from the French. Line 18. frebierert (Lat. crepare, to make a loud noise) ; the word was introduced into the German in the seventeenth century from the Italian crepare, to burst. Cf. crepare dalle risa, to die with laughing. In the Romance languages it had lost its meaning, to resound. Vulgar expression for "to die;" generally used of animals, and still very common in Germany. Line 21. bejjer fiaben, " be better off." Lines 26-28. jo ... jo ... jo ... . The first two are antece- dents, the third consequent. The conjunction jo may stand both in an antecedent and in a relative clause; the first is then equivalent to toenn, the second often untranslatable. Transl. here " if," or, " as surely as I ... as surely as you ... so surely," etc. Line 32. 3Cejert, here " behavior, conduct." Tellheim is severe with Just, and part of it may be ascribed to his own perplexities. Still it is truthful, as we shall see later, and serves to show Just's one redeeming quality, fidelity, at its best. Page 89, line 1. baj$ fie bir mdjt§ j$u jagert fiabett, "that they have no right to say anything to you," "that they have no authority over you." Cf. English, " you have nothing to say in this matter." Line 8. Thibet. Lessing wrote SBubet, Rabener also ; but ^ktbel is now the ordinary form. The story of the poodle is a model narrative of its kind, such as it should be, if admitted on the stage at all, since the essence of the drama is action and all narration interrupts action. Line 16. bent er hort, "whom he obeys." £>orert (with dat.) = cmf ^emcrnb horen, etnem gebord)en is a rare but historical usage. Cf. gefiorert, first "to obey," now "to belong to," and Lat. audire, oboedire. 134 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Lines 18, 19. (?§ ift em hafjlidjer spubet, aBer ein gar gu guter £mnb. Just does not like the species poodle, but does like the tried fidelity of this particular dog, a hint which Tellheim puts to good use. Lines 21, 22. s Jtein, e§ gtebt feine doliigen Umnenf chert ! "no, there are no complete monsters." The major is convinced that there is some good in every one, though he has just described Just as a monster. He is now reconciled with him, if indeed he has been provoked by his brusk manners, and was not rather consulting the interest of his ser- vant in wishing to dismiss him. Line 32. ©ebon gut! "All right!" Scene Ninth. Page 90, line 8. 3)a§ biirfte id) Ieid)t formen, " I might possibly be able to do it easily," if I chose. SDiirfte is potential subj. (Brandt, § 284, 3). It denotes a logical possibility, but at the same time a probability ; it sometimes denotes what is possible, implying ignorance on the part of the speaker. Lines 12, 13. toeifj -m leBen = hat 2e6ert§art, "is well-bred." Com- pare the French savolr-vivre. Line 18. bie id) errerme = bie id) bontoor cmerferme. (£m£fehl is now obsolete ; it stands here for ©mpfehlurtg. Lines 20, 21. (Mbige3 ^rauleitt. Cf. above, p. 84, 1. 8. Here " my Lady." Scene Tenth. Page 91, line 7. 9Jcacfte, bafe = fteh gu, bafc ; forge bafiir, bafc ; " see to it that ; " a popular use of mod)en (make haste, see to it that, take care that). Line 12. $riebrid)§b'or, a Prussian coin of Frederick L, equal to about $ 4. Line 14. 9taume metrte ©acfiert, " remove my effects." $a, toofiirt ? " well now, where 1 " Lines 19, 20. s JJieine ^tfioteru It has been conjectured that Tell- heim had decided on suicide if bad should come to worse. But his pistols were dear to the soldier, and, if he is the excellent shot that his CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 135 prototype Marshal von Bieberstein was (cf. Introd.), he would prob- ably value them as a keepsake. Compare Althaus, pp. 15, 16 ; 2s ie- meyer, pp. 59, 60; Diintzer, p. 47. Line 23. Wlix, ethical dat., "I pray." Sce> t e Eleventh. Page 92, lines 5, 6. llnb trug ihn in ber S£afd)e anftatt om fyinger ? His betrothal ring. In Germany rings are exchanged. He probably carried it in his pocket because the relation was to be kept secret, and not on account of his wretched condition. Line 6. &aht, in popular language " destitute of money." (£r ift lal)i, "he has no money." Line 9. — 5tf) — Expression of joyous astonishment, here tinged with a malicious joy that the landlord is not to have all the benefit of the money. Tellheim's epithet of ©djctbenfreube was thus not alto- gether wrong. Scene Twelfth. Page 92, line 14. '§, for e§, old genitive form after getooftne. In 0. and M. H. Ger. the genitive form was e§, which has been retained in expressions like this, though now felt and parsed as nom. or ace. Compare Becker, Handb. d. d. Spr. p. 273 ; Lehmann, p. 247. Line 15. getnohne = getooftttt, an obsolete form used in one other passage by Lessing, and found in Goethe. Both geiDoftn and getoohne are found in the literary language. In 0. H. G. gawon, and in Mid. H. G. yewon are common. The precise origin of the final e is uncertain. Lines 17, 18. bie %xtppt herab, for bie STrebpe bind). The par- ticles ber= and btn= are used indiscriminately throughout the play. Page 93, line 2. £>erafltu§ (Trakli), king of Persian Georgia, and descendant of the ancient sovereigns of Georgia. He was the son of Theimuras II., born in 1714, and died in 1798, reigning fifty-two years. The Shah of Persia, Nadir, ceded the province of Karthli to Theimuras, and that of Kahketi to Heraklius for services rendered him in his bat- tles. Eatber and son soon gained their independence. The father died at Petersburg (1762), and the son reigned alone. Later, when ICG CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. hard pressed, he became the ally of Russia, and served in the Turco- Russian Avar of 1760 and 1770. lie was warlike and brave, but never conquered Persia, as Werner pretends, though he won renown by his exploits. Line 7. Tie SBcijcn qu§ bcm s JftorgenIanbc. Just becomes comical by confounding the Biblical persons with the village boys who repre- sented them, thus showing that he evidently knows nothing of the origin of this custom. The boys used to sing by threes at the doors in villages on Epiphany, each bearing a golden paper star on his forehead. "This custom is popularly called fternfingen " (Buch- heim, p. 148). Just knows as little of his Bible as of the current news. Line 10. ben Spring £>erafliu§. Cf. note to Scene II., p. 79, 1. 9. These ungrammatical expressions are colloquial, and of not uncommon occurrence in familiar language. Line 11. ^erfiert njeggenommen, " carried off Persia." Werner's whole speech produces a comically absurd effect. It is the boastful soldier, the soldier by profession who loves war for itself. Line 12. 9£ad)[ter Sage, gen. of time, " shortly." bie Ditomanijcfre SPfotie einjprengen, "blow in the Ottoman gate." Werner takes the word ^forte in its literal sense, for he certainly cannot know anything of the origin of the expression (the court of justice was held before the gate of the Sultan's palace). Werner's blunders are as amusing to the well-informed as those of Just. Lines 14, 15. Q§ follte Bier tmeber loSgeften, "it (war) would break out here oace more." Line 15. beilert fid) bie §ctut, " heal their skins," i. e., enjoy the peace. Line 18. ©r., contraction for ©enter. Lines 19, 20. ben Stiirfen, the Turk, i. e., the Sultan. Cf. ben $rcm3ofen below, meaning the French king; this use is common in German where we use the plural. Line 24. £ert§ (p. 94, 1. 2, <5a&el§, later £orporal§, £eul)ctm§, 9)?abd)ert§). This colloquial plural in imitation of the Low German, and encouraged by the English and French is frequent enough in Lessing. Cf. also Goethe, who uses SJlcibelS, SurtgenS, f$rctuiein§, and £erl§. Page 94, line 1. bafitr, "for that," as recompense for that. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 137 Line 1. berbtenftltd)er, a play on the word ; *' profitable " (in btefem £eben) and "meritorious" (in jenent Seben). Line 2. bir, ethical dat. Line 6. €>cfoul;jengertd}te, a farm to which the office or power of a village justice is attached ; primitively a bailiwick or sheriffdom. Cf. p. 127, 1. 29. Line 11. ctuf btn Sctuf, "earnest-money," money given to bind the bargain. Lines 15, 16. SDafj . . . jauer madjt, " he is so hard put to to get his own (just dues);" i. e., the restitution of the money advanced to the Saxon Estates, mentioned later. Line 19. SBlit}, an oath, "thunder." Cf. SDonnerioeiier, ctlle 2Bet= ter, etc. Line 21. getrjefenert, "former," "late." Line 22. ^atjenhaufern, colloquial name of the present Katzen- berg; a few houses between Meissen and Nosseu, and an unimpor- tant military post in the Seven Years' War. In the summer of 1760, there was a slight " affair " there between the Prussians aud the Aus- trian General Daun, but nothing so important as Werner would make us believe. The oddness of the name and the boastfulness of the sergeant-major produce a comical effect. Line 23. <&oU id) bir bte er-jftblen ? Just has heard it so often that he knows it by heart, and does not wish to hear it again. Page 95, line 1. 3)u mir? Supply erjciblen, and see note to p. 75, 1. 4. Line 2. S)t§J)oftttOtt = Sd)(ad)tenitourf, &\mtpfplan ; "arrange- ment of troops." metne ^krlen . . . toetfett ; cf. Matt. vii. 6. Line 5. bte, emphatic form for btefe. Line 6. 9£ocfen (so Lessing; High German), for 5Roggen (Low German), "rye." Schiller also wrote Siocfen ; cf. Jungfrau von Orle- ans, Pro]., 3. 2Binfpct f better 2Btfpel = 24 bushels. Lines 8-11. Note the boastfulness of Just's reply and its humor. Line 14. mo, i. e., cmberStuo, see p. 84, 1. 10. Line 18. gum ^aufe herauatoerfen, "to throw out of the house." Line 22. bem Tta'iox hm§ in ben 2$eg gelegt? 3)etn 9#ajor, dat. after the expression in ben 28eg gelegt : toa§ = ettoa§ ; transl. " has he put anything in the major's way ? " Here probably, " has he offended the major ? " 138 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Line 23. %tf) bin bubet, " I '11 join in, I 'm in for it." Line 25. Stabagie (Fr., and pronounced ta-ba-zhe, zh like s in pleasure). A low ale-house where there is much tobacco-smoking; lieu public oil I'on vafumer du tabac. Lines 27, 28. $brer 3tnei einem? "two to one?" The more proper expression would be unfer groet einem. Line 28. SDa3 ift md)t§ expresses Werner's disgust at the proposal that two should fall upon one; cf., however, Scene I., where Just dreams of an assistant in his attack. The English " that won't do," exactly reflects Werner's XaZ ift lti(bt§. Page 96, line 1. ©ertgert imb brermen ? Note the elliptical use of the infinitive in an exclamatory, imperative, and interrogative sense. man bdrt'3, one perceives from your words that," etc. Line 3. 2lber n>a§ baft bu benn ? 2Ba§ giebt'3 benn ? " But what is the matter with you 1 " " What 's up 1 " Line 4. 2)u foflft bein 2Bunber hbren, colloquial, "you shall hear wonders." Line 5. @o ift ber STeufel bier gar Io§ ? This common proverb refers to the freeing of Satan from his bonds (cf. Grimm, Mythologie, p. 926). The French say : le diable est aux vaches (cf. Littre, p. 2407). It denotes the return of chaos and the destruction of the world. Here the meaning is "Has hell really broken loose here? " Cf. oral§, cf. ®er(§, p. 93, 1. 24, and SettfiehnS, p. 98, 1. 5 ; the plural form is generally ®oxpoxak or Corporate. ba§ is here the collective pronoun, resuming all the nouns just mentioned. Line 12. ol§ ob bie 9tad)t 3U ntcbt§ toeniger toare ai% 3ur Utufie, "as if the night were for anything rather than for rest." 9lid)t» tr>e= Ttiger al§ means "anything rather than," literally, "nothing in a less degree than." It never means " nothing but," though generally felt so by English-speaking people. Cf. Brandt, § 333, 2 a. Line 19. fo = )o rule jo, "anyway" (i. e., whether we drink to- gether, or I alone; because we got up too early). Cf. 11. 6, 7. Line 23. bie §alturtg ber $a£tiulation, " the keeping of the capit- ulation." She has come to receive the capitulation according to the previous betrothal, and not to an attack (Sturtrtartgriff) and conquest, as Franziska implied. The recent war justifies these military terms, as they had been common topics of conversation for years. Page 98, line 1. batiiber (baben) madjen laffen. The auxiliary is often omitted. 140 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Lines 11-13. 9Hcm traue . . . gern nad) bent 9Jlaule. Both sen- tences are now proverbial, Semanbem nad) bem 9)kulc (©cfmabcl) tebcn is a common German idiom meaning "to wheedle, to natter one by adopting his sentiments." The added observation of line 13 ff. has no logical connection with the preceding, but was suggested by the figurative form of the idiom, Waul is applied to the human mouth only in popular and vulgar language. In the preceding century such expressions were not so offensive to good taste as at present. Line 17. SDie s JJ£obe ttmre mir eben red)t ; spoken in jest or ironi- cally, for Minna is very open-hearted. Line 21. ©onbern, "on the contrary." "I am not, but (on the contrary) I should like to be more so." Line 25. 5tnmerfung, here "observation." Now we should say SSemerhmg. Lines 26, 27. tt>a§ einem f o einfaflt 1 The expression of uncon- scious thoughts forfeits the claim of originality, is Franziska's idea. Page 99, line 3. nid)t and). We should expect the opposite or- der (aud) nicfit), but ,,aud) SBegtebung" is here the emphatic idea, and their separation would tend to destroy the emphasis ; hence, probably, the present order. Line 15. Ofonomte = £au§fialtung, Sanbttrirtfdjaf t, ©parfatnfett, (vinricfiturtg ; here it means ©parjamfeit, or foarfante ©ttmd&tung. At present Oionontte is generally applied to agriculture. Line 19. glattergeift, "a fickle person." Franziska is probably half serious, as her next answer to Minna implies. Line 21. ®u UngtiicHiihe ! Unfortunate in suggesting a misfor- tune, in foreboding evil; see below. Line 27. 2hid) em ©euf set totber ben ftrteben ! " Even a sigh against peace ! " It cannot be used here in the sense of ,,nod)" = " an- other" (cf. Whitney and Buchheim), as this is her first sigh we have heard of; besides this use is common enough. ,,©ogar nod;" is a synonymous expression. Line 28. griebe in the ace. for $rieben ; common to Lessing and Goethe when unaccompanied by the article. Page 100, lines 9, 10. SKetm inbe§ . . . bcitte. Compare above to Unglucflidje. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 141 Line 11. SDaf; er tot toate? Minna answers her own thoughts rather than Franziska's words. Lines 14, 15. 2Barte, er foil e§ btr gebenfen. SSarte implies a threat, " just you wait, look out." (Sebenfen is here employed more in the seuse of rtacbtragen. " He shall make you pay for that." Line 16. ©em Regiment, etc. Cf. Act IV., Sc. VI. These are only such excuses for Tellheim as naturally occur to Minna. She has no inkling of the truth. $erriffett probably means disbanded, or it may mean consolidated, with other regiments. Scene Second. Page 101, line 5. 3$ftm ; this is the only time Franziska addresses the landlord with this pronoun; elsewhere she uses the polite ,,cinbel macben, "give trouble." Lines 5, 6. J?lctn=9{amm§botf "lies near Borna" (Diintzer, p. 57). Buchheim considers it imaginary. Line 7. £»of = Jperrcnbof, " manor/' seat of a country landlord." Line 12. auf, "for." Lines 16, 17. bet be§ $omg§ s Jttajeftat, "his royal majesty." The ordinary expression is bet (Seiner foniglid)en Dftajeftdt (cf. Buchheim, p. 155). But be§ £ontg§ tUfajcftdt is considered more elegant. This indicates that they are in the royal city, hence in Berlin. Line 19. ^uftiglottcgiiS. Notice the Lat. dat. pi. -is instead of German 4ett. Line 27. bernebmett, here = berboren. Page 104, lines 1, 2. aber bafc . . . bletbt ; complete, aber feben etfe ; so Lessing, hut the usual form now is 9lafe= ttietfe, though nafenttrit]tg is found, and most of the compounds of 9lctje have the n. Transl. " saucebox." Line 15. fid) nebmett, for fid) benebmen. Goethe, Schiller, and Lessing use fid) nehmen in this sense. Line 19. 9Jleilen, German miles, each of which equals nearly five English miles. Page 105, line 9. ®od), "yes, indeed." Here used in emphatic denial of the landlord's insinuation that Saxon maidens are not com- passionate. Line 10. etnnebmen. aufnebnten is usually employed in this sense, but etnnebmen also signifies to receive into one's house. Cf. fid) neb; men for fid} benebmen above. Line 16. 2l*enn fdjon ! " Even if that be true, what of it! " Line 17. DJiit bem e§ gu Snbe geht, " who is on the borders of bankruptcy." The slang phrase " on his last legs " exactly renders the German. Lines 18, 19. bcrbientcr. Minna uses the word in the good sense, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 143 but the landlord intentionally takes it in the bad sense. " Yes, he has his deserts, for he has been cashiered." Line 20. Notice the emphatic fa, enforcing his former remark, " That is what I just told you, is n't it, that he is," etc. Line 26. nmfirenbeS l?riege§, genitive absolute. Lessing here uses nmbrenb as present participle, out of which the modern use of roa&renb as preposition with the genitive has been developed. Cf. again p. 107, 11. 3, 4, and Act IV., Sc. 1, 11. 10, 11, rocibrenber Wa^dt Page 106, line 1. §atte er gleid), "though he had." In German the inverted order has conditional or concessive force in cases like this, so that the toenn or ob f the first element of g(eid) (though), is not needed. Line 17. unter SBriibern, b. b. gefdjcitjt rote s -8riiber tmtet fid) fiha^en. The phrase unter Sriiberrt signifies in a brotherly manner ; here with- out seeking to overreach, hence, " at its lowest value." Lines 27, 28. $ntt)art» auf bem $aften, "inside on the bezel or collet (setting)." Line 28. ber tfaouleirr. Lessing employs the natural gender in- stead of the grammatical gender of the word. tJer^ogener Dlame, lit. "interlaced name," "monogram." Page 107, line 5. SSorbettmjjt, obsolete, now SSorrmffen. Line 28. 2Bem ift er mebr fcbulbig 1 for roent fonft ift er ftftulbig ? Line 29. ©djulbner, here for ©Iciubiger. Scene Third. Page 108, lines 23, 24. roa§ ftebt bir bon meinen ©adjen on ? ©§ ftebt mir an, "I like." Line 29. fid) aflein gu freuen. Compare the proverb: M ($etf)eilte ^reub' ift boppette greube." Page 109, line 3. einen 3cmfifd)en Sftcmfd), " a quarrelsome intoxi- cation." Minna accepts Franziska's trunten (intoxication), but warns her that it is a quarrelsome one. Lines 4, 5. Unb lcenn bu bid) bebanfft ; she waives thanks, be- cause she gives for her own sake, and not for Franziska's. I feel in- 144 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. clined to think that bcbanfcn here has the not infrequent meaning of declining with thanks, as Minna is in no mood to be refused; she has etticn janftfdjetl Dtaufd) ; hence, "and if you decline with thanks (you will rue it)." I am aware, however, that the authorities are against me. Scene Sixth. Page 111, line 6. £a§ foil toobt mtt auf mid) gefjen 1 Notice the force of mil, and cf. 3d) toar mit babet, I was also there; ba§ gefjort mtt ba^U, that belongs to it also. Cf. also p. 77, lines 26, 27. "That means me, too, does n't it ? " Lines 8, 9. bcm gndbtgert graulein nidjt entgelten. Compare note to p. 77, 1. 6. Lines 30, 31. tnemt . . . Ictffen? " if people are to let one alone ? " Scene Seventh. Page 112, line 15. 2lud) bin id) nidjt afletn, "nor am I alone either." 5lud) adds force and emphasis to the thought expressed. Page 113, lines 4, 5. Compare Thomson's well-known verses on loveliness : " Loveliness Needs not the foreign aid of ornament, But is, when unadorned, adorned the most." It must be remembered that Lessing translated Thomson's trage- dies, and wrote an introduction to them. In Lessing's opinion Thom- son ranked very high. Line 11. tooEuftig, " pleasure-loving," in contrast to fromm. ~ Scene Eighth. Page 113, lines 23, 24. Tellheim remembers that he has re- nounced all claim to Minna, and cannot properly call her " his Min- na." lie therefore assumes a more formal deportment. The surprise CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 145 and astonishment of both parties are quite natural. Minna's gentle reproof that she is still Fraulein von Barnhelm arose from her roguish disposition (muttmtltg) ; she shows her serious nature in the following scene. Notice the suppositional force of „tnirft." Page 114, line 6. 3e, for ^efu§. Line 9. ©t ja bod) ! "yes, indeed, I tell you, it is ! " Line 11. ^urtgfer, then title of a woman or girl in the middle or lower classes. It generally means, at present, " virgin." Lines 19, 20. fo tft e3 urn ibren Sippet it gefdjehen, "it will spoil her appetite." Scene Ninth. Page 114, line 25. Stofc e§ ber §immel tooUte ! " "Would to heaven it were so!" In his present situation it pained Tellheim to see his betrothed before him. Line 26. eirte (Minna). Page 115, line 12. nut ©inert Stctdjef, the fear that he loved an- other. The second " thorn " is that he had ceased to love her. Line 30. bie eingige #rage, bie = biefe. Page 116, lines 1, 2. SBenbung . . . SBinfcIjug, "evasion . . . subterfuge." Line 5. oftrtgead)tet, now urtgeacfitet. Line 27. fie ttefc, fie lafet fid) trdumen, "she dreamt, she dreams, thinks " = fid) embilbert. Line 28. framen @te thr Unglud au§, "parade, show off your mis- fortune." Here humorously said. Line 29. beffen, partitive genitive after biet, "how much of it she outweighs." Page 117, line 5. gebrahlt imb geflagt ift. The past participle with fieifjen, fein, and rtemten often has the force of the infinitive. Line 7. JRedjthaber, "caviller," "wrangler," "one who considers himself infallible." Line 8. ®an% gefdjtntegen, ober gang mit ber ©bracfce herau§. This elliptical construction of the past participle often has the force of a real imperative. 10 146 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Line 16. Tcr 9?nnie tvifft cin, "the name coincides," "agrees," " is correct." We now say f ,triffi jjU." Line 18. uolier, the older inflected masculine form common in O. H. G. when following its noun. Now it is equivalent to Doll, and is used for all genders and both numbers, when preceding the depend- ent noun, unless followed by Don. Line 26. ilruppel, Lessing wrote Rxitpptl, betricgen, etc. ACT THIRD. ,,Wan roetfe tridjt, tuarum e§ fid) accrodjtert. Sa erfd)eint ein retar* bierenber Utuftritt jttujcfyen bent 2Bad)tmeifter urtb gran^iSfa. Wan fiebt, Ceffing bat Suft an ben Gharacteren getoonnen, unb fpiett nun mit ibnen, malt fie ^u einselnen ©genen au§, bie al§ folcbe rer^t fcbon ftnb." Goethe. It cannot be denied that the action is somewhat retarded after the lively events of the second act, yet there is an advance. Werner's character is further developed, and his relation to Franziska brought out. The dramatic effect is excellent, as everything is lively and ani- mated, and both the characters and action charm us. But it is all secondary to the main action. Scene First. Page 119, lines 7, 8. 2£enn fid] nur ba nid)t§ anfbinnt ! "I only hope nothing farther will come from this ! " Line 10. QranenS^eng = ^frauenbolf, "womankind;" used in con- tempt. Line 12. 2Bie geltiiinfdjt ! " How opportunely ! " ^amnterfcitjdjen, "lady's-maid," "abigail," lit. "pussy-cat." Scene Second. Page 119, line 17. ®a ftiejse tnir fa glcid) lua§ auf. Subj. of an assumed negative reality expressing the most emphatic assertion of a fact (cf. Becker, Ausf. Gram. II, 61). CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 147 Page 120, line 11. Wtin £err berftebt ben Pummel, "my master understands what he is about," " is up to snuff." 5£ummet means primarily " a noise," " row," then "a heap," " collection," " old jumble," "old lumber;" here vulgarly employed for "the whole bobbery." Line 12. grauleinS . . . ftammermabdjen^, cf. note to p. 93, 1. 24. Page 121, line 3. ^QQet. Memeyer considers this the liveried servant who stood at the back of the carriage of the nobility in former times; hence a footman in huntsman's livery. But compare later where it seems to be used in its ordinary sense, aufgubebett gegeben, "has put in the hands of another for safe-keeping." Line 8. Saufer, "outrider." "These were servants who ran for show before the carriages of notables ; they were lightly clad in short breeches, open jackets, and caps (somewhat like our fatigue caps) ; they bore a long staff with a knob and tassel" (Niemeyer, p. 71). Line 17. 5Da» mufj id) geftetjen. "Who would have thought it" (so employed in familiar language). Line 18. bort fid) laffen, "to part with," "dismiss." Line 27. 2Btll;e(m toirb fid) atte Gtyre mad)en, "do himself all honor." Line 28. ©r fiat be§ £)errn cjart,^ ©arberobe mit, " He has (taken) his master's entire wardrobe along." The sentence in German is elliptical for Qx bat . . . rnitgenommen. Page 122, lines 2, 3. These French words point the irony of Just, and express his contempt at the same time. ^Barlieren, "palaver," "dawdle;" d)armieren (pr. fcfiarmteren), "to ogle." Line 6. tote ber Tta\ox. The comparative particle lute is generally omitted in constructions like this. Bonnie er ibn fdjort. Inverted order, hence the absence of toeim or ob with f djort, " although," a com- mon construction in German. Lines 8, 9. aufoubeben gegeben signifies to give to some one to keep. Franziska understands Just to mean that the major bas pro- cured a good place for the ^ager, whereas Just means that he is in safe custody. Line 10. ©em $ommanbanten bort ®£anbau. This is a strongly 1 !S CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. fortified town in the province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated at the confluence of the Havel and Spree, eight miles from Berlin. It Las recently Itch converted into a fortress of the first class, and is now the key of the defences of the capital Line 11. geftltng. Leasing wrote i8e[tung. Sie 3agb auf ben SBfiHeit. Franziska takes ^uigcr in its ordinary meaning. Cf. p. 121, 14. Lines 15, 16. (ir fant is ambiguous; transl. "He runs a wheel- barrow," i. e. in the menial service of the fortress; im barren jicben is the usual expression. Philip was condemned to labor on the for- tress. The street where they labored is still called Jtarrcnftratjc. Line 23. echlctjtuegc, now usually ©cblcidjrocge. Cf. the rare (Hchlujt and the usual Sd)tud)t, the older Sd)aft of the miners and the modern Sd)ad)t. This change of the older forms in f and ft to 6) and d)t is due to the influence of the Low German. Cf. Brandt, § 493, 4 (4Ji ed.), and Engelien, Gramm. d. nhd. Spr., pp. 52, 53. Page 123, lines 3, 4. ©atgenftricf, "halter." Here ©atgenftricf = (Salgcnbtcb, "gallows-bird." Lines 5, 6. Notice the play on the words Sd)tr>emme and bcrs fd)tt>cmmctt. Transl. " In washing (the horse) he may indeed have been washed away." In line 9 33utr = " whoa ! " Line 15. XrommeIfd)Iagcr f as punishment of course. Line 20. (Sabe, cf. p. 78, 14. Lines 28, 29. G§ ttmren tnobt a(le§ 3&re girien greunbe. ?Ifle§ is thus collectively used of things and persons: atteS als Seugen etnlaben ; e» finb olles ^reilutdtge, etc. Scene Third. Page 124, line 3. SBifj, here " thrust." Lines 5, 6. 21 f> ! Ser ungliidlidje Wann (toon SteHficim gefagt). Ah ! is here, as in Nathan, V. 1. 339, an exclamation of pain. Line 21. (finem 2Birte lafci nid)t§ iiblcr al§ Dteugtcrbc, "nothing becomes a landlord worse than curiosity." This whole account of the landlord contradicts Lessing's own words: ..(fqahhing Mcibt unmet Qjrjaljutng, unb nut toollcn nnf ben Sweater tmrflidje $anbhmgen feben," though he admits that in comedy (fr^dhfungen cau be real action. Here he wishes to recount the scene between Minna and Tellheim, to show up the inquisitive nature of the CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 149 landlord and produce a comic scene. The real action (as it occurred between Minna and Tellheim) lay outside of true comedy, and could not be introduced into the play. Line 22. fo preflte . . . ouf, for fo proEte . . . auf, " bounced open." Line 25. f o tt)a§ lafjt fid) nur f efien, " can only be seen," it defies description. Page 125, lines 14, 15. toer jammert bid) nun? (ber SUiaior ober Page 126, line 15. SDa ift er jo, "why there he is." "Werner is rejoiced to find the landlord whom he wishes to call to account for his conduct towards the major. Line 19. 5ttte§ ba§ ttrirb fid) finben, "we'll see about that later." Line 21. fjrauenijimmerd&ett, dim. of ^rauengimmer. It formerly meant a collection of women of rank, a woman of rank, gentlewoman. Franziska appeared to Werner like a real gentlewoman. Transl. " young lady." Page 127, line 8. S)a§ e§ . . . fiir ©pafs erflaren, supply ,,tme (irgerlid)," bo^, etc., or some similar expression. Lines 12, 13. @o bor gtoansig, Sabren mar toa§ bran, "some twenty years ago there was something in it." Line 15. D iiber ben alten barren. Supply pfut itber, etc., " fie, on." After the interjection D the genitive, vocative, or accusative with iiber can be used. Line 16. S)a ftecft'S eben, "there's the rub." Line 19. ^otj (See! unb fetn (£nbe signifies foppery surpassing all measure. Unb fein (Snbe is common in exclamations and curses, as barren unb fein (£nbe. Lessing uses $rttif unb fein (£nbe ; Goethe has SbafeSpeare unb fetn Gnbe. Transl. "the deuce take his foppery." Line 21. 58on bcr (SefdhrUcbfeit, ber = biefer. Page 128, line 20. S)a§ fietfjt S&n @ott fprecben ! the normal or- der is, (Soft hetfct Sftn ba§ fprechen. The landlord has, however, only quoted Minna. See p. 105. Line 28. herau§fdmmt, "prove correct;" here "seem." 150 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Page 129, line 14. eS unirc benn. In restrictive clauses the nega- tive force is expressed by the subjunctive and the adverb benn, as e§ fei benn, eS tofire benn, "unless," etc. Here the negative force lies in a lost ne, always present in M. H. G. Cf. Braudt, § 336, 1 ; Whitney, § 331, 1 e. Scene Fifth. Page 130, line 5. ben 3?cttc(, cf. 87, 1. 4, remembering that Wer- ner is very much like his major. Line 17. practiciercn, " to slip on the finger furtively and adroitly. Cf. bugfteren, in the figurative sense of "to help one along," "to manoeuvre into " = htneinmanoeubriren. Lines 28, 29. roenn'3 %1)X rtid)t» berjdjlagt, "if it's all the same to you." Line 32. herein, so Lessing; it should he binetn. Scene Sixth. Page 131, line 13. (Schnefler, " trick," " device," " something quickly done." It means literally to snap something with the finger by plac- ing the nail on the thumb ; " to fillip." Line 17. The third fie seems superfluous in English, as the preced- ing bie is the object of be$at)kn, but the best usage requires the repetition of the pronoun in such cases. Scene Seventh. Page 132, line 6. 11m ntir . . . boll pi fludjcn, lit., "to curse my ears full against the landlord of the old one," i. e., "to fill my ears full of curses against," etc. boll is factitive object after fludjcn. Line 7. mir, ethical dative. "For my sake; don't think of it, or I beg you not to think of it." Lines 13, 14. ba§ tucber ©ie nod) id) fenncn. We should really expect tbe singular verb here, but it is probably attracted to the plural by the Sic. Even with disjunctive conjunctions the Germans often use the plural of the verb. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 151 Line 28. em Skater aditstg, and em ad)t £age, p. 133, 1. 3, are col- loquial forms for art ad)t3tg Scaler, an ad)t Sage, or ungefaljr adjt^ig, ungefahr ad)t. Compare the English, a twelvemonth, a dozen, a hundred, "about an eight days," Luke ix. 28 (see Brandt, § 259, 4th ed.). Page 133, lines 31, 32. Um§ Ciigen ; the logical subject is often expressed after the preposition um in German; "lying is a rascally mean business." Cf . the German proverb : Siigen fjaben fur^e Seine, Page 134, lines 14, 15. Wlan . . . ift, has become proverbial. Line 22. mit ben ®antmen. Routine is a bottle-case. Here we can translate "with the canteens." Line 26. ein Strtmf faule§ Staffer. After expressions of weight and measure the partitive genitive used to be the regular construction, but it has now passed over to a mere apposition. Grammatically speaking, we should have the genitive in such constructions whenever the dependent substantives have a qualifying attributive, but this con- struction is now considered only theoretical or poetical. Idiomatic German requires at present the appositive in both cases. Line 27. Me ber Cuarf, " trash." 5lHe is originally the 0. H. G. instrumental singular of the masculine and neuter genders, and then employed only after prepositions. In modern German, however, it has become general, being found in the singular and plural of all genders and in all cases. Page 135, lines 11, 12. Cber hat e§ mit memem $alfe roentger §u jagen al§ mit memem 53eule(? "Is my neck of less consequence than my purse?" This idiom ,,ba§ bat trjenig, Kiel, nicht§, etc.;, %u fagen, is often very troublesome. It may be translated into English by " it signifies little, much, nothing," etc., or by " it is of little, much, no consequence." Line 23. 3n§ ©ebrcinge fommen, "to be hard pressed." Page 136, line 17. bie ©rfahnmg = biefe ©rfahrimg. When em- phatic ber, bie, ba§, is the demonstrative pronoun and bears the accent. Cf. Brandt § 244; Joynes-Meissner § 456, 2. Lines 31, 32. mu£ S&re @ad)e au§ fern, "your case will be over," or "finished;" i. e., "decided." Line 32. ©elb bie DJienge, French force argent. Tor eine SSJfenge 152 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. @elb, or ®e(be§. Appositions] construction, and very common in German, ftntereffen, now gtnfen in this sense, but at that time both 2Retiet and ^ntereffen were used in the French .sense. Page 137, line 6. ouf'S filter, for im filter, "in old age." With a difference, however. 3tuf§ filter includes the idea of growing old while im filter denotes the mere state. Line 11. $u SEobe f intern = bi§ jutn lobe fi'tttcrn, "feed (i. e., provide for thee) till the day of thy death." Cf. Lessing in lie ©efdjichtc be§ alien 2Bolf§ : fiittere mid) 311 2obe unb id) bermaaje Sir meinen $el,}. Line 18. ©d)on gut! "all right!" Scene Ninth. Page 138, lines 15, 16. s JJcunbicrung§ftucfe, "equipments." Wer- ner uses the colloquial corruption 9Jlunbterurtg for SJlontierung (equip- ment, equipage). Scene Tenth. Page 139, line 21. 9Jletn ©cbieffat. Tellheim is anxious to learn the result of his letter. Page 140, line 25. „$atj auShatten, b. h. ft ill Batten, fjmdjroortlidje 3?cben§art, bon bem, ber herbalten, ©d)ttmme§ ttber fid) ergehen taffen tmifj, roie ffatj ober bte ^atje batten, $atj inne batten, bie $arje rjeben, urjbriingltd) bon eirter Strafe." Diintzer, p. 78. Line 27. $untte, provincialism for s 43unft. The form (= often omitted. Lines 22, 23. entbebrlicfi, "dispensable (superfluous)" . . . un- etttbebrlid), " indispensable ! " Page 161, lines 4, 5. auf ))m SSerluft, translate auf by "on the strength of." Line 13. (Sin fleiner $riippel = em toenig $riippel, "something of a cripple." 160 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Page 162, line 2. benteBnte, for ucrhore. "If I examine your it (which von pretend to be)." Line 5. RapitaU, generally ftajriialtetl in the plural. Here "stocks," "investments." lUit, i. e., either with that of other people, or with other losses of his own. Line 22. "jimtcrn, here " districts." Line 31. ralil;abicrcnbcn = }u genebmigenben, gtiltig 311 machenben, 311 beftatigenbcn. Compare the Latin ratihabitio from [ratum-habere). Translate " the dehts to be ratified or approved." Dfatifi^icrcn is the more usual expression ; both are commercial terms. Page 163, lines 2, 3. Wan 309 fpottifd) bn§ SOlaul, lit. "puckered their mouths mockingly," i. e., smiled incredulonsly." Salute, also Valuta, from the Ital. and a commercial term; "the face" (of the bill). Line 4 ©rattal = (Sclbgefdjettf jur s -8eIormurtg gclctftctcr Xienfte ; perhaps here ©cmfgefcbetti = "a gratuity ; " here a bribe (Diintzer). Lines 3-7. Compare Critical Analysis, pp. 64, 65, and 68 of the Introduction, where the historical facts are given. Line 21. 3hre§ DheimS ! Sljrer Stanbe ! If Tellheim had been bribed, their testimony, as parties to the deed, would avail nothing. For they were his companions in guilt. Line 24. S&orftcht now more usually means precaution; Divine Providence is SSorjehung, though SBorfidjl may have that meaning. Line 29. betfcnttctt = Fr. meconnaitre. Transl. "if they fail to render you justice here ; " berfertnen may be translated by to " fail to render justice " throughout this passage. Page 164, line 4. Same, queen at cards. Line 12. ;s()rcnttt>cgcn f so Leasing, now usually ^shrettoegen. "The compounds with tucgcn and halbcn are really dative plurals; mcinen tnegcn, bcincn hdben. After rt sprang up the excrescent i: moment; icegen, bcincnthalben, current in the sixteenth century. These became the now classical meincttucgen, beincthalbcn, though the longest forms are still heard" (Brandt, Ger. Gram., 4th ed., § 81). Lines 14, 15. Shakespeare was familiar to the German public at this time. Line 18. utcl cibnlitf)C§ ttlit ttjtlt. Like him in his high sense of honor, and in leaving his own country to lend his arm to a foreign CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 161 power. Courland was then a petty independent duchy; it is now a province of Russia. The question why the Moor was in foreign ser- vice causes Tellheim's abstraction and deep thought, out of which Minna had to arouse him. Line 21. ber tube§ bertteft, that is, in (Sebanfen bertteft. Page 165, line 5. 3d) ftemme mid) = 3d) ioiberfetje mid). Line 11. 3d) mufc 3bnen tn§ 2Bort fatten = 3d) mufe tnge ur= tetten. Lines 28, 29. untertoegen§, so Lessing instead of unterroeg§. This dialectical form (untertoegenS) arose from the M. H. G. form unber= toe gen (dat. pi. of toeg). Cf. Luther, 2 Mos. iv., 24): s #t§ er unter= roegen in ber £>erberge mar. Others use the same form. After the analogy of unterroeg§, abfeit§, etc., it assumed the inorganic §. Line 30. beffen blinbe Sartlidjfeit Blind to his loss of property and disgrace, according to his own way of looking at the situation. Page 167, line 6. bunt, synonymous with arg ; er mad)t e§ 3&nen em mentg -m bunt = er bcrfabrt ein tt>enig ju arg mit 3bnen. " He goes a little too far," " he is a little too severe with you." Cf. English : " he makes it lively for you." Line 10. SBenn id) ©te roeniger liebte ; supply, fo toiirbe id) nidjt fo uneigenniitsig fetn, toiirbe id) burd) 6te metn (Sliid ;m madjen fud)en. Line 15. (Jben jo gut, i. e., e§ ift eben (gerabe) fo gut. Minna's argument is that it is a good thing to be open-hearted, but just as good for her, since love must be unselfish, that she is not open-hearted; for 11 162 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. his pity might have granted what his love denies, had she allowed her selfishness to lead her astray. Lilies 19, 20. ftetneS mufj bo§ anberc incber ajiicfltcb nod) ungliicf; lid) madjen, " neither must make the other either happy or unhappy." Minna draws the legitimate conclusion to Tellheim's false idea of true love, and shows its absurdity. The neuter includes both Minna and Tellheim. For 11. 17, 26, cf. pp. 91, 10-12; 99, 4-5. Line 26. (5» jet brum, "be it so." Line 31. flcjicrt, " Your refusal to marry me has not been for mere show, has it ? " The remark hurts Tellheim, as we learn from his re- ply iu Act V., Sc. V., p. 176, 1. 23; in his astonishment thereat he mechanically takes the ring. Page 168, line 11. Saffen 6te mid). Compare Act II., Sc. IX., p. 118, 1. 15. Lessing was fond of such parallelisms. Scene Seventh. Page 169, lines 1 ff. Tellheim is too excited to notice the inconsis- tency between this and Minna's account of a few moments before. The plot here developed is not too strained and artistic, but naturally and cleverly carried out. The French critics contend that Lessing here makes the play too tragic for comedy, thus confusing the two classes. Lessing himself criticises this mixture quite severely; but, with most consummate art, he seems to have touched, without passing, the line. * Line 17. roa§ fie mncht = roie fie fid) befirtbet. Line 17. 2Bie Icicfjt, etc. Said to increase his desire to see Minna again and to arouse his anxiety. It has the desired effect. The whole scene is excellent, and shows Lessing's great tact in putting fallacious words into the mouth of Franziska in order to bring him back to the feet of Minna. Scene Eighth. Page 169, line 23. SDct§ ift brtngenber ; viz., that he hunt up Wer- ner and get money for immediate use. Line 23. s i£cnn fie ernft ficht, "if she sees that I am in ear- nest." Line 24. entftchen, signifies fe()(en f in which sense it is used by Wieland, Herder, Burger, Voss, Schiller, and Jean Paul Kichter. CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 163 ACT FIFTH. In the sixth scene of the foregoing act (p. 167, 1. 26), we have the catastrophe in Minna's words, ,,2Bir toolkit einanber nidjt gefannt fiaoen." The fifth act is occupied with the denouement of the piece, representing the fate of the personages. Minna now pays Tellheim back in his own coin and refuses to marry him, because she is in trouble. She carries her joke too far, and nearly loses by overdoing the matter. Scene First. Page 170, lines 5, 6. 2Bo ftedft bu ? 6tecfen often = fid) befirt- ben, jetn. Line 8. gar cine gute here = erne gar gute. Line 22. ffienn, better toamt, which would be more correct accord- ing to present use. Page 171, lines 1, 2. §offtaat§faffe, "the treasury." Line 2. ©elber, here " money." It is frequently used by the students in this sense, though the plural generally means "sums of money." Line 8. \t ttu, for je mm, " well and good." For }e compare above, p. 114, 1. 6. Line 27. SteBer Bier aEe§ im f the reigning king was an onheard-of innovation then. Notice the manly tunc with which Lessing neglects an opportunity <»f fulsome praise of t lie great king; it is well known that he sincerely admired him, though he had heen, as he thought, ill treated by him. Page 181, line 12. ©efttHe, also often ©efafleit. Line 15. Ad) 1 1) u c @?udj ju toiffctt, official style, " I hereby inform you." The phrase was also used in old English; cf. 2 Cor. viii. 1, James I.'s version. Ajixutbel, "suit," "affair," "action." Line 17. s JJicin s 43ruber, Prince Henry of Prussia, wax be§ 9iiU)crn bnlioit untcrridjtct, " was informed of the particulars about it." Ad- verbial genitive; cf. einen cinc§ SBeffern uiiterrirtjtcn, or belehren. Gen* erally, however, fid) uon QjittoaS unterrichten. Line 20. betoufeteit, "well-known." Line 23. nicbciifhtaoen, for mcbergcjchtagcn. Cf. p. 166, 1. 2, where the right form is employed. Line 25. s -J3rabour and affefttoniert below are the only two French words in the letter, which is remarkable in the mouth of Frederick II., who seldom spoke his native tongue. The German is excellent, and the official style shows that Leasing had improved his opportunities extremely well while secretary to General Tauenzien in Breslau. Page 182, lines 2-4. This was a gracious confession for a Saxon, aud must have produced an excellent effect. Line 27. iBeftimmung = s -8eruf, "profession." Page 183, lines 3, 4. ben fitllftert, Tjciterften, lad)cnb[ten 2BmfcI; cf . Goethe's beautiful verses : — ,,uttd)cn Jehu" Line 17. cin (£na,c(, cf. Lessing's epigram written in the album CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 167 of one believing his friend without a blemish, and his beloved an angel : — „%xau fetnem ^reimbe fonber 2JtattgeI, Unb IteB cin 9JMbd)en, feinen Qhtgel." Line 24. Bet fetrter fttegenben £)tt]e, " with his intermittent heat." We must recollect that Tellheim was cold when he considered himself disgraced. • Now his love is at a white heat. Page 184, line 6. ftlttterfeite, lit. "tinsel side," here "bright side;" bie glartjertbe <5ette. Line 14. baZ fid) t&m an ben $oj)f gernorfen, cf. Fr. se jeter a la tete. The more usual form now is fid) an ben Jpctl* rcerfen. Cf. how- ever, Lessing, mid) foldjen &euten an ben $oj)f nierfen ; Wieland, fid) etnem mi§Dergniigten SjJoBel on t>en $opf toerfen ; Schiller, $t)r ruerft eud) tfim an ben $opf. The latter expression is stronger than fid) art ben fyai5 inerfen, and not uncommon. During the whole scene Minna is turning the major's arguments against him, thus deepening the really comical effect. Line 19. DZun iia ! Qualifying assertions or wishes, this expres- sion is of frequent occurrence ; the particle ba is then strengthening and bears the principal stress, as our " There now, you see." Line 21. etn^une&men, as in the expression einen 25eroet§, etnen 93orrourf emnefimen. The figure is taken from the medical art, and refers to the swallowing of physic. A similar figurative use of em; fteden is now of frequent occurrence. We likewise say " swallow or pocket an insult." Line 27- Compare the oaths of Portia and Nerissa at the end of Shakespeare's " Merchant of Venice." Minna has not given her be- trothal ring to Tellheim, but the one she gave him at their betrothal. Page 185, line 1. Sen ©tab BrecBen, an expression taken from the law. Formerly a small white staff was broken over the criminal condemned to death, and then thrown at his feet. Line 7. (?§ fei, Fr. soit, " either." Lines 17, 18. 3d) unit ben SSrtef ntcBt Befontmen BaBen, "I will act as if I had not received the letter." Line 24. er iff tmfeBlBar gcrrtffcn; present for future, for emphasis, and to express the certainty of the action. 168 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. Scene Tenth. Page 187, lines 16, 17- The exaltation of Tellheim's love is to turn to its opposite. Tellheira has merely discovered that Minna has succeeded in getting his ring (Minna's betrothal ring to him) from the landlord, hut he still believes that the one she has just given him (p. 167, 25-26) is the other, his betrothal ring to her. This is his mistake, which he only discovers on p. 190, 25. Minna thinks, however, that in hearing what Just said he must have discovered the whole truth, namely, that each has the ring properly belonging to him. That is her mistake. Hence she naively asks : „2Barum farm e§ nicfit roafir fctrt ? " Line 28. mir ben meimgen jujuf^angctt. Qmtem (£troa§' jufdjan* gen generally means to procure something for any one in an under- handed way. Here the meaning is " to juggle me into taking mine back." Scene Eleventh. Page 188, line 15. Wit ©iite tft 2$erftettung, a stab at Minna. Tellheim's misanthropic mood has returned. Line 20. ben ; namely, the following (jmcfe bid)). (Salle, here " anger," " spleen/' Page 189, line 7. §u ! Interjection denoting a cold shudder. Scene Twelfth. Page 190, line 27. ben id) . . . ben Ste, supply the antecedent berjenige. Page 191, line 16. ^cftrecfrjaft is rarely used in the sense of " dread- ful," for which meaning JcfjrecHid) is employed. But Goethe, Schiller, and Platen use jcfjredhaft in this sense. Scene Thirteenth. Page 192, line 16. As Saxon the count could not love Prussian officers, but he could love the individual Tellheim. Cf. Lessing's say- CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 169 ing: ,,(£§ tft flax, Stint baffet bte ganae Nation, toelcbe f cittern Setter^ lanbe feinbfelig ift ; aber er fatrn j.ebe3 ^ttbibibtuttt au§ berfetben lieben, toenn e§ Stebe tterbient." Line 19. 2?n toelcbent $leibe, etc. Cf. Schiller in Wallenstein's Lager : — „®er gange Urtterfcfjieb tft in ben 9*6cfen, Unb id) ganj gern mag in nteinem ftecfen." Scene Fourteenth. Page 193, line 17. 5£81&el, " clodpole," for offering him the money so inopportunely and when the major was so excited. Line 18. gucbtet, 2)egen nttt bretter $linge, then etn ©djlag mit berfelben. The plural is generally gucbteln. Here it means blows with the flat of the sword. Scene Fifteenth. Page 194, lines 18, 19. §err SBacbtmeifter . . . ftrau 2Bad)tmeifter= in ? Mr. Sergeant-major . . . Mrs. Sergeant-major ? Lines 24, 25. £>err 2Jtojor, nifftt grofs gefban ! Past participle employed as imperative. "Major, no boasting!" Line 28. grau (Seneroltn, lit. Mrs. General, grew (General is now better taste. BIBLIOGRAPHY. The first list contains the full titles of the works employed in writ- ing the biographical sketch of Lessing and the Critical Analysis of his Minna von Barnhelm. In the Introduction they are quoted simply by the authors' names. General works on German literature are omit- ted, except such as are particularly valuable for the study of Lessing. The second list contains a complete catalogue of the books referred to in the notes to the text. Biedermann. — Deutsehland im Achtzehnten Jahrhundert. Von Karl Biedermann, 2te Aufl. Leipzig : Verlagshandlung von J. J. Weber, 1880. Claassen. — Gotthold Ephraim Lessings Leben im Lichte der Christ- lichen Wahrheit. Yon Johannes Claassen. Giitersloh : Druck und Verlag von C. Bertelsmann, 1881. Danzel. — Gotthold Ephraim Lessing. Sein Leben und Seine Werke. 2te Aufl. Yon Th. W. Danzel und G. E. Guhrauer. Berlin: Verlag von Theodor Ilofmann, 1880. Gottsched und Seine Zeit. Von Th. TV Danzel. 2te Aufl. Leipzig: Verlag der Dyk'schen Buchhandlung, 1855. De Stael. — De L'Allemagne. Par Madame De Stael. Paris : Librai- rie de Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1876. Fischer. — G. E. Lessing als Reformator der deutschen Literatur dar- gestellt von Kuno Eischer. Stuttgart: Verlag der J. G. Cotta'- schen Buchhandlung, 1881. 172 BIBLIOGRAPHY. Goring. — Lessings Lebeu von Hugo Goring. Stuttgart : G. J. Cot- ta'sche Buchhandlung, 1884. Hedge. — Hours with German Classics. By Frederic Henry Hedge. Boston : Roberts Brothers, 1886. Hettner. — Literaturgeschichte des Achtzehnten Jahrhunderts. 4te Aufl. Von Hermann Hettner. Braunschweig : Druck und Verlag von Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, 1881. Perry. — From Opitz to Lessing. By Thomas Sergeant Perry. Bos- ton : James R. Osgood and Company, 1885. Prolsz. — Geschichte des neueren Dramas. Von Robert Prolsz. Leip- zig : Verlag von Bernhard Schlicke, 1880. Scherer. — Geschichte der Deutschen Litteratur. Von Wilhelm Scherer. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1883. Schmidt. — Lessing. Geschichte seines Lebens und seiner Schriften. Von Dr. Erich Schmidt. Berlin : Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1884. Sime. — Lessing. By James Sime. Second Edition. London : Triib- ner & Co. Ludgate Hill, 1879. Stahr. — G. E. Lessing. Sein Leben und seine Werke. Von Adolph Stabr. 9te Aufl. Berlin: Verlag von Brachvogel und Ranft, 1887. Taylor. — Studies in German Literature. By Bayard Taylor. New York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1879. II. Althaus. — Erorterungen liber Lessings Minna von Barnhelm. Von Dr. August Althaus. Berlin : R. Gaertners Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1883. Andresen. — Sprachgebrauch und Sprachrichtigkeit im Deutschen. Von Karl Gustaf Andresen. 3te Aufl. Heilbronn: Verlag von Gebr. Henninger, 1883. Buchheim. — Minna von Barnhelm. Fourth Edition. By C. A. Buchheim. Oxford : Clarendon Press, 1882. Liintzer s — Lessings Minna von Barnhelm erl'autert von Heinrich Diintzer. 4te Aufl. Leipzig: Ed. Wartigs Verlag, 1884. BIBLIOGRAPHY. 173 Lehmann. — Eorschungen liber Lessings Sprache. Von Prof. Dr. August Lehmanu. Braunschweig : Druck und Verlag von George Westermann, 1875. Levy. — Lessing. Minna de Barnlielm. Par B. Levy. Paris : Librai- rie Hachette & Cie., 1880. Naumann — Lessing's Minna von Barnlielm. Mit vollstandigem Kom- mentar. Von Dr. Julius Kauniann. 2te Aufl. Leipzig : Veiiag von Siegismund & Volkening. Niemeyer. — Lessings Minna von Barnlielm. Historisch-kritische Ein- leitung nebst fortlaufendem Commentar. Von Prof. Dr. Eduard Niemeyer. 2te Aufi. Dresden: Carl Hockner, 1877. Sanders. — Worterbuch der Hauptsehwierigkeiten in der deutschen Sprache. Von Prof. Dr. Daniel Sanders. 13th Aufl. Berlin: Langenscheidt'sche Verlags-Buchhandlung, 1882. Schmidt. — Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. By J. A. F. Schmidt. Second Edition Revised. London : Williams and Norgate, 1881 Schuchardt. — Riccaut de la Marliniere, ein Beitrag zur Erklarung von Lessings Minna von Barnhelm, vom Gymnasiallehrer Dr. Schuch- ardt, Gymnasium zu Schleiz, 1878-9. Schleiz: Druck von R. Rosenthal. Whitney. — Minna von Barnhelm. By W. D. Whitney. New York: Henry Holt and Company, 1876. References to grammars will be easily understood, therefore the full titles need not be included in this list. ADDENDUM. RlCCATTT DE LA MARLINIERE, ETC. Page 146, lines 21, 22. Is it permitted, Major ? Lines 25, 26. Good heavens ! $d) bin unrid)tig. But no — $dj bin nid)t unrid)tig, 'tis his room. Page 147, lines 1, 2. 3ft f o ! Major Tellheim ; just so, my pretty child, 't is he that I seek. Where is he ? Lines 4, 5. How 1 (Sr logierte (toofjnte) nod) bor bier unb 3toan3tg ©tunben bier. Unb logiert er nid)t mebr bier ? 2Bo logtert er bertn ? lines 8, 9. Ah, Madam, Mademoiselle, ^bro (Snaben ber3eiben. Lines 15, 16. Ah, that is one of his politenesses ! The Major is a very polite man ! Lines 18, 19. $bro (Snaben nriffen e§ nid)t ? Tis a pity; I'm sorry for it. Line 23. 3d) bin febr fein ^remtb. Lines 26, 27. 3d) fyatte e§ febr nottoenbtg i^m ;$u fbrecben. 3d) fomme, ifjnt eine DZacbrttbt 3u bringen, boriiber er fid) fefjr freuen ttrirb. Line 32. 3d) berftel)e. Mademoiselle speaks French 1 Page 148, lines 1-3. But of course you do ; such as I see you are ! The question was very impolite ; you will pardon me, Mademoiselle. Line 5. 9ttd)t ? @ie fpredjen niifit ftrcmaofifd), 3fyto ©nctben ? Lines 11-16. @ut ! @ut ! 3d) fann mid) au^ ouf S)eulfd) (e£bli= cieren) berftanbtttb macben. You must know, then, Mademoiselle, ^bro (Snaben follcn olfo toiffen, baft id) bon ber £afel [bet bent) be§ 9Jlinifter§ fomme, be» 9)2tmfter» bon — 93?inifier§ bon — ttne b,etBt ber 9JUmfter bo. brou^en ? in ber langen Strafe — auf bent breiteu ^JSIat; ? Lines 18-page 149, line 11. s Jlun, ber s JJttritfter bon bent ®rteg§= bebartement. Sa tjabe id) ju 9Jltttag gefbetft. 3d) (fbetfe) effe ge= 176 ADDENDUM. tuohnttd) bet ihm, — unb ba tft man barauf gefommen, oon bem Wajox Seltbetnt gu reben. And the Minister told me in confidence — for his Excellency is one of my friends, and there are no secrets between us — jeine (l^cetleng, nntt id) jagert, bat mir oertraut, baft bie Sacbe unfere§ s Dcajor3 (auf bem s 4$unfte jet) im 23egriff fteht 311 enben, unb gut gu enbett. fix fjabe bent £ontg einen ^3ertd)t erffattet, unb ber ftonig ftabe barauf gang gu (Sunften be§ Majors entjcheiben. " Sir," his Excellency said to me, "you understand well that everything de- pends on the way the king is made to look at things, and you know me. This Tellheim is a right clever fellow, and do I not know that you love him 1 The friends of my friends are also mine (149). This Tellheim costs the king somewhat dearly, but does one serve kings for nothing ? We must aid one another in this world ; and when it is a question of losses, let the king be the loser, and not one of our honest fellows. That is the principle from which I never depart." £8ct§ fagerx 3hro (Snaben hiergu ? Ditcht nmbr, ba§ tft ein bracer SJlann ? Ah! but his Excellency has his heart in the right place! Ubrigen§ bat er mid; oerficbert, toenn ber s JJtajor nicbt fdjon einen fontgticben §anbbrtef befommen i)abe, fo tnttffe er beute einen unfehlbar befommen. Lines 16-page 150, line 2. s JJceinen teamen toitnfchen ^hro %na- b^g ? You see in me — ^bro (Snaben feben in mir the Chevalier Ric- caut de la Marliniere, Seignior of Pret-au-val of the Branch of Prens- d'or. $bro $naben ftehen oerttmnbert, gu horen, baft id) au§ enter fo groften ^anttlte berfomme, which is really of royal blood. I must say it ; I 'm undoubtedly the most adventurous younger son that the house has ever had. 3d) otene fcbon feit metnem elften ^abre. (line (lbren= facbe beranlaftt mid) gu ftteben. 3)arauf ^abz id) feiner papftlicben $et= (tgfett, ber Dtepubtif ©t. Marino, ber tone s $olen, unb ben @enerat= •Staaten gebtent, fci§ id) enbtid) hierher gegogen bin. Ah, Mademoiselle, how I wish I had never seen this country ! £)citte man micb im 3)iettjl ber (#enerat=attptmann ((£apitan) gebtteben unb jefct gar ein abgebanfter §)auptmann p fein — Lines 4, 5. Yes, Mademoiselle, here I am dismissed and, moreover, thus kicked into the street. Lines 7-13. You are very kind, Mademoiselle. 9tetn, bier Oerftebt man fid) nicbt auf ba§ !&erbienft (or, erfennt man ha% 2krbienft nicht an), (linen 9Jcann ttrie mid) abgubanfen ! (linen s JJcann, ber fid) nod) bagu in btefem Xienft (ruimert) gu (Srunbe gerid)tet ^)at ! 3itlf3quelle baben al§ ba% ©pie! ? 9£un, id) babe immer mtt (Stud gefptett, fo lange id) ba§ ©litd nid)t (bonnotben) notmenbtg ftatte. 3) a id) e§ jetjt (bonnotben) nottg fyabt, Mademoiselle, I play with an ill-luck which surpasses all belief. <2>ett funfaebn 5£agen tft feiner bergangen an bem man mid) nid)t gefbrengt bat. (Srft geftern bat man mid) bretmal gefprengt. I know very well that there was something more than play in it. For among my point- ers were certain ladies, ^d) milt nid)t§ roeiter f agen. (Segen bie ®amen mufc man (galant) hofttd) fein. £>eute baben fie mid) aud) eingetaben, mir Otebancbe p geben ; but — you understand me, Mademoiselle — man innfe erft tbiffen, toobon (p tebett) man tebt, efje man [baben fann, toobon gu fpieten] ettoa§ p fpieten bat. Line 7. You are very kind, Mademoiselle — Lines 16, 17. So much the better, Mademoiselle, so much the bet- ter. All people of spirit are furiously fond of play. Lines 22, 23. How, Mademoiselle, you wish to go halves with me ? With all my heart. Lines 26, 27. Ah, Mademoiselle, how charming you are ! — Page 152, line 3. Please give, Mademoiselle, give. Lines 7-13. ^atoohl, febr anfebntid). Qt^n ^tftolen ? 3bro @na^ ben fallen bafitr bet metner 33anf auf ein ^rittbett betbeitigt fein. 3toar follte an einent 3)rittheit fein — ettoa§ mehr. 3) d) mtt etner fdfanen 2>ame mufe man e§ nicbt fo genatt nebmen. 3d) gratuliere mir, baburd) mtt ^bro ©naben in $erbinbung an fommen, and from this moment I begin to augur well of my fortune. Lines 16, 17. U£a§ braudjen 3bro ©naben babet au fein ? W\x (anbern) ©pieter finb ebrltd)e Seute nnter etnanber. Lines 21, 22. ©o lomme id), ^efruten au holen. 5ftid)t toahr, 3hro ©naben ? Lines 25, 26. 2Bofitr fehen mid) $bro ©naben an ? $itr einen dtnfa(t§pinfet ? $itr einen bummen Xeufet ? Lines 28-30. I am up to the tricks of the trade, Mademoiselle. Do r<8 ADDENDUM. you know what that means? 3$ bin bon ben $(u§gelerntett {= %$ fyabe au§gelernt) — Line 32. I know how to play a false trick — Page 153, line 2. I slip away a card with a skill — Line 4. I can stock the cards with a dexterity — Lines 6, 7. 2tfa§ nicht ? %f)xo ©naben, ioa§ nid)t ? Give me a pigeon to pluck, and — Lines 9-13. How, Mademoiselle 1 You call that betriigen ? Cor- recting fortune, get it in one's own hands, be sure of one's affair, ba§ nennen bte Seutfcbett betriigen ! D, loa§ if! bte beutfdje